up_o and_o form_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v always_o necessary_o visible_a for_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o perish_v whole_o for_o example_n the_o great_a church_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o cyprian_n the_o augustine_n the_o saint_n fulgentii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o church_n these_o church_n say_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v not_o affix_v unto_o they_o at_o present_a consider_v you_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o visibility_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o she_o be_v no_o long_o or_o because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v invisible_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o understand_v i_o entreat_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v when_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o abolish_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o moor_n how_o can_v you_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v visible_a so_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v visible_a when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o ah_o on_o that_o occasion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n thereof_o for_o a_o new_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n another_o absurdity_n the_o church_n of_o china_n erect_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o reason_n against_o that_o as_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a a_o hundred_o year_n since_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o china_n be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o existent_a a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o china_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o paganism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o must_v be_v a_o little_a crack_v in_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o perceive_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v it_o but_o new_a doctrine_n if_o a_o new_a society_n which_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v arise_v then_o in_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o they_o will_v say_v behold_v exact_o your_o own_o state_n and_o case_n you_o be_v a_o new_a church_n that_o teach_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o must_v be_v examine_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o teach_v new_a thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n to_o see_v if_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ridiculous_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n concern_v a_o new_a church_n of_o new_a establishment_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v illusion_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o character_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o our_o reformation_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o our_o society_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o armâ—nian_a cophti_n abyssin_n and_o aethiopian_a church_n because_o all_o these_o preserve_v christianity_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o creed_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n become_v visible_a in_o our_o society_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o other_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v visible_a before_o our_o reformation_n as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o dirty_a unclean_a and_o filthy_a water_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v and_o that_o in_o our_o church_n christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n dis-engaged_n from_o dark_a cloud_n and_o fog_n my_o brethren_n if_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v deep_o and_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o fear_n on_o your_o behalf_n the_o sophism_n concern_v perpetual_a visibility_n whatsoever_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o give_v you_o the_o news_n of_o our_o martyr_n for_o this_o time_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o certain_a prodigy_n more_o significant_a than_o any_o ever_o happen_v before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v come_v from_o st._n malo_n attest_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o monsieur_n simon_n doctor_n of_o the_o forborn_v archdeacon_n of_o rinan_n cannon_n penitentiary_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n malo_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1687._o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o last_o post_n my_o dear_a monsieur_n but_o how_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o late_a accident_n which_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o public_a relation_n behold_v a_o small_a extract_n of_o it_o which_o i_o draw_v in_o haste_n upon_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o three_o of_o this_o month_n the_o thunder_n after_o a_o very_a small_a noise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o this_o city_n fall_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o steeple_n kill_v a_o young_a man_n which_o toll_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o belfery_n fall_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o singing-man_n break_v all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o divers_a piece_n and_o leave_v the_o image_n hang_v by_o its_o hand_n it_o fall_v among_o the_o musician_n which_o sing_v and_o answer_v at_o a_o mass_n in_o music_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sales_n celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n julien_n it_o smite_v down_o the_o say_a sieur_n de_fw-fr sales_n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v some_o time_n without_o knowledge_n overturn_v the_o consecrate_a calais_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n a_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o postcommunion_n see_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o chalice_n which_o fall_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consume_v the_o rest_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n mounseur_fw-fr lagon_n be_v at_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n malo_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o thunder_n break_v many_o part_n of_o the_o vestry_n burn_v the_o altar-cloath_n and_o leave_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o patten_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o pistol_n it_o leave_v many_o other_o mark_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o choir_n one_o name_v
not_o invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n be_v not_o this_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o its_o birth_n what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n signify_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v not_o one_o single_a author_n they_o have_v many_o it_o be_v the_o sottish_a and_o ill_o instruct_v people_n who_o introduce_v superstition_n and_o who_o introduce_v they_o insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o for_o speculative_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o learned_a which_o give_v they_o birth_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mark_v both_o their_o author_n and_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o original_n five_o to_o conclude_v i_o observe_v in_o this_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o we_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o of_o honesty_n for_o although_o even_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o method_n will_v prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n lent_n etc._n etc._n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o a_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o salvation_n do_v also_o invocate_v saint_n worship_n image_n and_o observe_v lent._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v in_o tradition_n a_o proof_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v not_o prove_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o other_o source_n from_o whence_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v draw_v a_o light_n by_o tradition_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v yet_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v a_o ratiocination_n which_o suppose_v 1._o that_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o world._n tradition_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v teach_v it_o a_o plain_a weak_a man_n which_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assure_v himself_o thereof_o 2._o this_o reason_a suppose_n in_o its_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a infallible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o must_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o render_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o contest_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o three_o four_o part_n of_o christian_n dispute_v this_o privilege_n with_o she_o mr._n nicholas_n have_v find_v a_o admirable_a secret_n to_o draw_v the_o weak_a out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o he_o insinuate_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o be_v other_o sect_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o new_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o have_v press_v mr._n nicholas_n thereon_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o confusion_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v never_o escape_v for_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o cheat_v the_o weak_a to_o let_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n since_o she_o be_v not_o till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o weak_a without_o inquire_v further_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a church_n mr._n nicholas_n confess_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o roman_a but_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v the_o weak_a to_o believe_v this_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a on_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n against_o mr._n nicholas_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o silence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o conviction_n they_o write_v that_o he_o prepare_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o capital_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o it_o be_v about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o examination_n of_o particular_a controversy_n it_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o second_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o external_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a these_o external_a mark_n according_a to_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o sanctity_n now_o this_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n which_o must_v make_v the_o roma_n church_n visible_a be_v either_o those_o of_o the_o present_a or_o those_o of_o past_a age_n mr._n nicholas_n search_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o this_o and_o behold_v how_o he_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n have_v mark_n sufficient_o evident_a of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n wherewithal_o she_o be_v animate_v the_o miraculous_a holiness_n of_o her_o member_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v there_o make_v she_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o sufficient_o support_v her_o authority_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v this_o character_n both_o of_o authority_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n she_o possess_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o miracle_n and_o her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n which_o appertain_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o she_o have_v those_o which_o be_v she_o own_o and_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o she_o have_v her_o martyr_n her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o her_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o that_o same_o church_n where_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n these_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v image_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v the_o 12_o this_o st._n bernard_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v on_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o you_o will_v come_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o have_v right_a to_o attribute_v to_o herself_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v since_o and_o above_o all_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n report_v
overwhelm_v it_o herein_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n without_o put_v you_o upon_o inquiry_n and_o disquisition_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o have_v arrive_v so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n in_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o determine_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v thence_o lead_v insensible_o to_o a_o indifference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o this_o what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o air_n against_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o against_o such_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v and_o avow_v let_v we_o say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o so_o many_o division_n may_v arise_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n some_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o behold_v the_o principle_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v so_o plausible_a a_o maxim_n but_o behold_v my_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o determine_v therefore_o it_o have_v well_o and_o easy_o determine_v the_o division_n which_o continue_v well_o nigh_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o it_o quiet_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1200_o year_n pass_v therefore_o it_o have_v raise_v the_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true-that_a all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o a_o schism_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n thereon_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o all_o church_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v divide_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n give_v one_o sense_n the_o calvinist_n another_o and_o the_o romanist_n a_o three_o sense_n concern_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n and_o a_o illusion_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v mankind_n they_o form_v a_o utopia_n a_o world_n make_v at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v so_o make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o very_o well_o and_o safe_a there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v as_o you_o report_v it_o they_o answer_v we_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v blind_a buzzard_n and_o see_v nothing_o you_o seem_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o say_v and_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o falseness_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o method_n of_o your_o converter_n learn_v from_o hence_o in_o three_o word_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a method_n of_o confute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v save_v his_o select_a but_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o enemy_n to_o blindness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o light_a to_o dissipate_v these_o darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elect._n and_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o permit_v this_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o sparkle_a and_o lightsome_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v certain_a mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o pacify_v division_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o by_o experience_n for_o division_n do_v continue_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o fifteen_o century_n what_o mean_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_o certain_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o child_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n together_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o conduct_n infallible_o not_o whole_a society_n but_o all_o that_o be_v he_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mortal_a to_o their_o soul_n think_v think_v of_o that_o mr._n harken_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n think_v think_v of_o that_o my_o brethren_n consult_v both_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n attend_v to_o that_o which_o your_o eye_n report_v and_o do_v it_o hearken_v to_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o discourse_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a about_o this_o important_a matter_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n touch_v in_o his_o private_a letter_n we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o article_n the_o second_o article_n have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o medium_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o mutual_a succession_n in_o place_n and_o feat_n one_o to_o another_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o hit_n diocese_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o for_o otherwise_o to_o glory_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o pitiful_a glory_n that_o any_o one_o can_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o country_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v anathematise_v he_o a_o 100_o time_n and_o do_v anathematise_v he_o every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o country_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n perceive_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o succession_n can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a good_a without_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o do_v very_o fair_o renounce_v it_o to_o separate_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o
some_o time_n keep_v whore_n sometime_o a_o sodomite_n some_o time_n a_o sorcerer_n sometime_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o parricide_n sometime_o a_o adulterer_n and_o corrupter_n of_o wife_n and_o woman_n sometime_o like_o a_o bloodsucker_n devour_v province_n swallow_v up_o kingdom_n exhaust_v their_o substance_n and_o draw_v tribute_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v be_v see_v cheat_v deceive_v make_v false_a oath_n violate_v treaty_n stir_v up_o sedition_n move_v to_o war_n he_o have_v be_v see_v to_o make_v a_o horrible_a traffic_n of_o sin_n sell_v pardon_n for_o sodomy_n for_o have_v lie_v with_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o even_o with_o a_o beast_n for_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n his_o benefactor_n and_o even_o his_o king_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v see_v kill_v poison_v rob_v exercise_v rage_n ambition_n and_o dreadful_a robbery_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fall_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o call_v such_o a_o man_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n after_o you_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o head_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o popery_n you_o will_v see_v great_a lord_n lover_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n dispute_v place_n with_o sovereign_n they_o keep_v house_n and_o the_o train_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v magnificent_a equipage_n stately_a lodging_n sumptuous_a furniture_n and_o delicate_a table_n they_o be_v the_o council_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o humble_v not_o yourselves_o as_o a_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n below_o these_o prince-minister_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n we_o see_v bishop_n another_o sort_n of_o secular_a prince_n governor_n of_o diocese_n i._n e._n the_o province_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o govournour_n of_o the_o province_n of_o a_o kingdom_n take_v the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n these_o man_n possess_v a_o great_a revenue_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o donor_n to_o nourish_v the_o poor_a but_o serve_v nevertheless_o to_o maintain_v the_o best_a table_n in_o the_o province_n a_o great_a number_n of_o debauch_a and_o unruly_a servant_n cook_n that_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o make_v curious_a meat_n and_o sauce_n coach_n with_o six_o horse_n paek_n of_o hound_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o race_n of_o prostitute_a whore_n these_o man_n cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o treat_v their_o inferior_n like_o page_n and_o footboy_n these_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o disorder_n debauchery_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n they_o watch_v not_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o after_o some_o benefice_n great_a than_o their_o own_o after_o which_o they_o gape_v always_o like_o wolf_n after_o their_o prey_n below_o these_o superior_n be_v see_v a_o inferior_a clergy_n compose_v either_o of_o cannon_n appoint_v to_o sing_v vesper_n and_o matin_n in_o cathedral_n church_n who_o repose_n ease_n good_a cheer_n long_a sleep_n drunkenness_n sloth_n fat_a and_o plumpness_n have_v always_o serve_v and_o do_v serve_v still_o for_o matter_n of_o satyr_n and_o jest_n or_o they_o be_v curate_n who_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o dregs_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n except_v those_o of_o great_a city_n who_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o instruct_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o live_v like_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v ignorant_a brutish_a drunken_a whoremaster_n &_o give_v to_o the_o base_a &_o most_o shameful_a vice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a priest_n which_o be_v above_o all_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o everywhere_o minister_n of_o the_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o most_o criminal_a attempt_n be_v these_o the_o guide_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n my_o brethren_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v better_a govern_v consider_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v of_o this_o make_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v upon_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o thus_o form_v and_o fashion_v consult_v those_o which_o have_v see_v rome_n a_o little_a near_o at_o hand_n learn_v from_o they_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o interlude_n and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v comedian_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god._n a_o honest_a man_n come_v a_o little_a while_n since_o from_o italy_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o his_o own_o observation_n that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n they_o commit_v indecency_n and_o make_v such_o noise_n there_o that_o honest_a man_n in_o france_n will_v not_o do_v at_o play_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o horrible_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n pure_a and_o infallible_a from_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n from_o the_o priest_n pass_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o popery_n where_o be_v find_v the_o reverent_a father_n the_o seraphical_a and_o angelical_a doctor_n draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o abyss_n of_o impurity_n man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n wolf_n gape_v after_o a_o prey_n which_o compass_n about_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o die_a to_o obtain_v great_a gift_n and_o present_n man_n who_o think_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n who_o dress_n religion_n like_o a_o play_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v spectator_n who_o in_o their_o house_n perform_v paganish_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o theatre_n to_o draw_v the_o crowd_n of_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v offering_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v those_o alm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o by_o these_o alm_n maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o criminal_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n without_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o church_n or_o state_n who_o behind_o their_o own_o wall_n and_o curtain_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o wickedness_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v like_o hog_n who_o go_v not_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o cloister_n but_o to_o run_v after_o strange_a flesh_n who_o corrupt_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n serve_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o diabolical_a â—â—rts_n the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n arâ—_n the_o most_o holâ—_n thing_n be_v employ_v therein_o you_o will_v see_v house_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n so_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o impurity_n the_o house_n of_o â—rostitutes_n the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v debauch_v behold_v those_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n of_o popery_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n unto_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o come_v it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o by_o some_o reform_a society_n which_o be_v in_o france_n whereof_o they_o let_v you_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o outside_n judge_n whether_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n can_v permit_v and_o suffer_v such_o horrible_a disorder_n be_v these_o the_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o false_a pastor_n of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n you_o may_v
read_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o languedock_n you_o have_v there_o see_v that_o they_o fill_v vessel_n with_o confessor_n to_o send_v they_o to_o america_n the_o last_o news_n from_o that_o country_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o two_o of_o these_o vessel_n be_v go_v for_o martinique_n and_o among_o other_o eminent_a person_n there_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr the_o baron_n of_o verliac_n with_o madam_n his_o wife_n but_o with_o this_o augmentation_n of_o cruelty_n that_o they_o have_v put_v then_o in_o divers_a vessel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whether_o they_o liâ—â—_n or_o die_v in_o the_o voyage_n they_o may_v be_v no_o consolation_n to_o each_o other_o mounseur_fw-fr matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o durass_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n how_o sad_a soever_o the_o lot_n of_o these_o exile_a confessor_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o those_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o most_o cruel_a hangman_n remain_v there_o to_o put_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n above_o all_o rapine_n continue_v in_o france_n the_o new_a world_n can_v boast_v to_o have_v a_o more_o cruel_a tormentor_n this_o monster_n nevertheless_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o revive_v the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o spaniard_n exercise_v heretofore_o upon_o the_o poor_a indian_n we_o have_v promise_v you_o a_o history_n of_o the_o horrible_a action_n of_o this_o villain_n and_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v it_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o think_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v give_v you_o the_o memorable_a history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v monsieur_n menuret_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o illustrious_a martyr_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n martyr_v by_o the_o same_o rapine_n the_o most_o cruel_a rrascal_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o letter_n which_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o must_v go_v before_o it_o it_o come_v very_o opportune_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o be_v send_v to_o america_n and_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o from_o cadez_n april_n 17_o 1687_o monsieur_fw-fr ay_o dont_fw-fr doubt_n but_o you_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o family_n which_o groan_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o inform_v of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v after_o they_o have_v tire_v out_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o unhappy_a person_n for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o far_a progress_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o island_n of_o america_n in_o the_o king_n ship_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o who_o give_v most_o for_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n shall_v sell_v other_o christian_n for_o money_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o miserable_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o tear_n which_o i_o have_v and_o do_v pour_v out_o every_o moment_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v accompany_v by_o monsieur_n your_o son_n and_o a_o officer_n which_o escape_v and_o be_v now_o in_o our_o vessel_n a_o tempestuous_a wind_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o put_v in_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o almaria_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o granada_n and_o have_v keep_v we_o there_o five_o week_n and_o every_o day_n we_o see_v vessel_n arrive_v there_o from_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o which_o this_o tempestuous_a season_n do_v oblige_v to_o seek_v some_o place_n of_o safety_n on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n a_o vessel_n bear_v the_o admiral_n be_v flag_n of_o france_n arrive_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stormy_a season_n be_v over_o monsieur_z the_o count_n of_o stirum_n send_v one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o say_a french_a vessel_n to_o inform_v himself_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o come_v from_o marseilles_n and_o that_o it_o go_v to_o carry_v they_o for_o slave_n to_o america_n this_o oblige_a i_o to_o desire_v a_o challoupe_n that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o be_v suspect_v there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o prove_v two_o true_a after_o we_o have_v be_v on_o board_n the_o french_a vessel_n they_o bring_v we_o a_o collation_n and_o soon_o after_o we_o see_v some_o gentlewoman_n appear_v upon_o who_o countenance_n death_n be_v draw_v who_o come_v upon_o the_o deck_n to_o take_v the_o air_n we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o go_v to_o america_n they_o answer_v we_o with_o a_o heroic_a constancy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n behold_v say_v they_o our_o crime_n we_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o from_o cevennes_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o of_o fifteen_o the_o other_o of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v below_o and_o they_o be_v of_o a_o village_n call_v st._n ambrose_n this_o increase_v my_o curiosity_n to_o see_v they_o the_o one_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n the_o other_o be_v with_o she_o to_o assist_v she_o in_o what_o she_o can_v at_o my_o desire_n the_o captain_n grant_v that_o she_o who_o be_v not_o sick_a shall_v come_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o appear_v on_o the_o deck_n i_o well_o perceive_v that_o her_o countenance_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o monsieur_n your_o son_n ask_v she_o made-moiselle_a from_o whence_o be_v you_o she_o say_v i_o be_o from_o st._n ambrose_n what_o be_v your_o name_n i_o be_o name_v peirique_n i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o be_v my_o cousin_n german_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v a_o while_n but_o the_o tear_n which_o begin_v to_o run_v from_o my_o eye_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o she_o and_o say_v madam_n do_v you_o not_o know_v i_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o i_o fall_v on_o my_o neck_n she_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a my_o dear_a cousin_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o once_o again_o in_o my_o misfortune_n she_o add_v a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n so_o affect_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o river_n of_o tear_n at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guard_n and_o keep_n of_o they_o i_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o see_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o deck_n which_o he_o free_o graâ—â—ed_v i_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o below_o but_o i_o see_v fourscore_o woman_n or_o maid_n lie_v upon_o mat_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n my_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o i_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o most_o move_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v they_o consolation_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o i_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n we_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o in_o he_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n on_o the_o other_o fide_fw-la we_o see_v a_o hundred_o poor_a miserable_a person_n oppress_v with_o old_a age_n who_o the_o torment_n of_o tyrant_n have_v reduce_v to_o their_o last_o gasp_n we_o see_v there_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n for_o they_o spare_v none_o they_o tell_v i_o when_o they_o leave_v marseilles_n they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n man_n woman_n girl_n and_o boy_n and_o that_o in_o fifteen_o day_n eighteen_o of_o they_o die_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gentlewoman_n that_o be_v of_o poictou_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o nismes_n or_o mompellier_n and_o the_o country_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n thereof_o a_o countryman_n who_o live_v about_o a_o league_n and_o half_a from_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v upon_o who_o these_o barbarian_n can_v gain_v nothing_o be_v put_v on_o board_n among_o other_o and_o be_v since_o dead_a in_o the_o harbour_n of_o granada_n his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n
manner_n and_o of_o small_a expense_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o taste_v all_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o have_v enclose_v he_o under_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v withdraw_v the_o substance_n leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n there_o and_o under_o these_o accident_n they_o have_v convey_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o transubstantiation_n concomitancy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o monstrous_a imagination_n and_o barbarous_a expression_n behold_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v its_o worship_n instead_o of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v true_o reestablish_v pure_a paganism_n the_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n they_o have_v set_v she_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n they_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o redemptrix_fw-la of_o mankind_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o give_v she_o the_o power_n to_o command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n they_o address_v to_o she_o in_o all_o their_o need_n they_o desire_v of_o her_o remission_n of_o sin_n health_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o she_o be_v much_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o predestination_n he_o can_v be_v damn_v that_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin._n she_o have_v oftentimes_o fetch_v man_n from_o hell_n she_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v penance_n she_o have_v rescue_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n who_o have_v already_o drag_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n person_n reject_v by_o the_o son_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n by_o the_o mother_n the_o white_a ladder_n of_o the_o virgin_n milk_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n than_o the_o red_a ladder_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o god_n and_o demy_fw-fr god_n of_o paganism_n of_o their_o tutelor_n god_n their_o household_n god_n their_o protect_v god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n popery_n have_v put_v its_o saint_n take_v not_o only_o from_o among_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o from_o among_o its_o bygot_n its_o devout_a people_n its_o hypocrite_n its_o monk_n its_o founder_n of_o order_n its_o fanatic_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n it_o have_v place_v they_o in_o heaven_n very_o near_o unto_o god._n it_o have_v pull_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o be_v to_o intercede_v continual_o for_o we_o and_o have_v place_v there_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o its_o tutelar_a god_n and_o the_o patron_n god_n that_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n their_o intercession_n but_o their_o merit_n for_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o saint_n these_o patron_n god_n have_v here_o below_o their_o temple_n their_o chapel_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n the_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adorable_a body_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o a_o worship_n as_o fantastical_a as_o it_o be_v criminal_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n st._n roch_n and_o st._n francis_n littany_n prayer_n supplication_n genuflection_n and_o general_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o these_o inferior_a god_n to_o these_o canonize_a saint_n they_o have_v their_o part_n everywhere_o they_o be_v take_v for_o protector_n kingdom_n city_n family_n and_o person_n be_v put_v under_o their_o defence_n man_n beg_v of_o they_o life_n health_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o be_v constitute_v prince_n regent_n governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o break_v the_o nation_n with_o rod_n of_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v their_o person_n man_n adore_v their_o relic_n they_o expose_v their_o ash_n their_o bone_n shred_n of_o their_o clothes_n their_o girdle_n their_o slipper_n their_o shift_n the_o iron_n nail_n the_o wood_n the_o blood_n the_o tear_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o tooth_n the_o milk_n the_o hair_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o cradle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n these_o relic_n do_v wonder_n heal_v the_o sick_a open_a man_n eye_n raise_v the_o dead_a they_o be_v lay_v with_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n upon_o altar_n man_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o be_v carry_v in_o state_n about_o the_o street_n man_n cry_v before_o they_o as_o before_o joseph_n bow_v the_o knee_n man_n expect_v from_o they_o rain_n and_o fair_a weather_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n peace_n and_o war._n that_o paganism_n may_v be_v complete_a they_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o idol_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a image_n they_o picture_n god_n against_o his_o express_a command_n they_o represent_v angle_n though_o altogether_o spiritual_a by_o corporeal_a figure_n they_o set_v up_o material_a cross_n and_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n stone_n and_o metal_n in_o all_o place_n the_o virgin_n have_v her_o picture_n where_o she_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o their_o church_n and_o upon_o their_o altar_n man_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o they_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o act_n towards_o they_o as_o if_o they_o think_v some_o divine_a virtue_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o doctor_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o affix_v any_o divine_a virtue_n to_o they_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o authorise_v by_o their_o toleration_n and_o example_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v their_o nine-day_n devotion_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o who_o there_o rub_v their_o bead_n and_o their_o handkercheif_n who_o make_v their_o child_n touch_v they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o thereby_o they_o dress_v they_o up_o after_o a_o stately_a manner_n on_o their_o festival_n they_o crown_v they_o with_o flower_n and_o garland_n they_o carry_v they_o in_o pomp_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v in_o procession_n they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o these_o relic_n and_o these_o image_n the_o devout_a person_n bear_v about_o they_o a_o little_a pieco_fw-it of_o the_o pretend_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o small_a file_n of_o the_o nail_n thereof_o a_o pretend_a thorn_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o saint_n they_o carry_v say_v i_o these_o about_o they_o as_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o death_n and_o all_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n every_o family_n have_v his_o patron_n every_o particular_a person_n his_o saint_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a devotion_n he_o have_v the_o image_n thereof_o place_v in_o his_o oratory_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o it_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o indemnify_v the_o true_a god_n for_o all_o the_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v sustain_v in_o those_o worship_n give_v to_o his_o creature_n they_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a a_o idol_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o adore_v in_o his_o honour_n a_o little_a morsel_n of_o dry_a and_o flat_a paste_n which_o they_o call_v in_o great_a reverence_n our_o lord_n which_o they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n adore_v with_o great_a ceremony_n which_o they_o carry_v in_o state_n about_o the_o street_n that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o whoever_o do_v not_o so_o be_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a they_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n therein_o in_o a_o state_n of_o annihilation_n without_o head_n foot_n hand_n soul_n motion_n or_o life_n subject_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o rat_n steal_v by_o thief_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o vomit_v by_o the_o sick._n but_o in_o compensation_n to_o god_n they_o adore_v this_o tomb_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sovereign_a god_n creator_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n by_o add_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n
opinion_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o must_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v assure_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n the_o most_o abandon_v to_o innovator_n and_o factious_a person_n this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o bring_v example_n where_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n have_v not_o always_o determine_v well_o all_o these_o example_n be_v false_a or_o ill_o allege_v in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n you_o which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v be_v convince_v thereof_o and_o you_o do_v receive_v thing_n with_o too_o much_o credulity_n without_o ever_o put_v yourself_o on_o the_o labour_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o without_o put_v you_o upon_o these_o disquisition_n consider_v only_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v arisen_a so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o to_o let_v every_o one_o believe_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thence_o insensible_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n think_v master_n think_v of_o it_o hear_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n who_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o will_v defend_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o pass_v for_o teacher_n of_o lie_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v those_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a dark_a and_o disorder_a it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n than_o a_o polite_a and_o study_a discourse_n come_v and_o assure_v yourself_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o for_o you_o who_o i_o esteem_v and_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o cordial_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o sign_v j._n benign_a e._n de_fw-fr meaux_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o a_o sheet_n we_o pass_v by_o our_o reflection_n on_o this_o letter_n till_o another_o letter_n which_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o a_o few_o day_n for_o this_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n amen_o sept._n 1_o 1687._o the_o second_o pastoral_n letter_n in_o which_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o persecutor_n for_o submission_n to_o council_n be_v confute_v a_o considerable_a error_n of_o the_o same_o gentleman_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o antiquity_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o conclude_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o former_a letter_n from_o add_v our_o reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v escape_v by_o flight_n at_o present_a we_o entreat_v both_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o letter_n together_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o be_v public_a and_o this_o which_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a will_v any_o one_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n here_o be_v they_o two_o person_n or_o be_v it_o but_o one_o himself_o in_o public_a and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o private_a according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n write_v and_o print_v for_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o his_o diocese_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v ever_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o dragoon_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o closet_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v allow_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o our_o example_n by_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n good_a god_n how_o do_v these_o man_n govern_v themselves_o and_o what_o do_v they_o think_v can_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n ever_o hope_v that_o his_o print_a letter_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o write_a letter_n be_v address_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_v be_v answer_v thereunto_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v right_a and_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n deu._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o see_v these_o gentleman_n deny_v this_o persecution_n and_o thereby_o against_o public_a knowledge_n and_o notoriety_n charge_v themselves_o with_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n that_o they_o pay_v to_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n intelligible_a enough_o that_o violence_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o employ_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o humanity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o to_o confess_v in_o private_a what_o they_o deny_v in_o public_a and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o false_a witness_n by_o their_o own_o people_n declaration_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v we_o carry_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o that_o of_o right_o it_o be_v no_o long_o debate_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o persecute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o question_n on_o which_o so_o much_o have_v be_v late_o write_v that_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o nevertheless_o have_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o because_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v dazzle_v and_o apt_a to_o deceive_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o print_v also_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v therefore_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o you_o write_v to_o mademoiselle_n the_o v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o that_o monsieur_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n that_o be_v true_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a what_o mean_v this_o little_a paragraph_n of_o gibberish_n which_o be_v form_v and_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a they_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o raise_v the_o present_a persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o persuade_v the_o new_a convert_v it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n that_o the_o new_a papist_n take_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v the_o king_n say_v they_o that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o it_o serve_v itself_o only_o of_o spiritual_a weapon_n if_o what_o be_v do_v be_v disapprove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v they_o say_v to_o their_o religion_n which_o neither_o appoint_v nor_o advise_v it_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o not_o long_o since_o by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o illustrious_a and_o best_a satisfy_v convert_v comes_z to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v say_v she_o to_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o gain_n convert_v i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v this_o answer_n be_v very_o gentile_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o lady_n that_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v rememembr_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tribunal_n where_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v one_o day_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n where_o no_o evasion_n will_v be_v permit_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v there_o for_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v make_v we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v new_o
to_o mark_v here_o the_o character_n of_o sweetness_n and_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n his_o modesty_n hinder_v we_o from_o name_v he_o but_o in_o see_v he_o behind_o his_o curtain_n you_o will_v learn_v from_o he_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o example_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o septemb_n 15._o 1686._o the_o three_o pastoral_n letter_n and_o confutation_n of_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n speak_a authority_n concern_v a_o succession_n of_o chair_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n general_n method_n for_o make_v good_a the_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o temptation_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n do_v also_o redouble_v our_o grief_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o desire_v with_o the_o great_a passion_n to_o give_v you_o assistance_n and_o succour_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o prosecute_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v it_o be_v to_o furnish_v you_o with_o light_n for_o the_o dispel_v of_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v those_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o your_o childhood_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v great_a and_o prodigious_a attempt_n to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o that_o adherence_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o forsake_v those_o live_a fountain_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n the_o last_o period_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o private_a letter_n and_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n look_v that_o way_n they_o be_v these_o period_n and_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o reflection_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o behold_v then_o how_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n prosecute_v his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr v_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o christian_n when_o they_o can_v agree_v upâ—n_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o do_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n and_o most_o abandon_v to_o factious_a innovator_n this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o credulity_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o sophism_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v be_v reject_v with_o more_o force_n and_o more_o success_n and_o we_o do_v defy_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a living_n speak_a judge_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v late_o make_v to_o the_o book_n of_o m._n nicholas_n entitle_v the_o pretend_v reform_v convince_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v there_o answer_v it_o and_o will_v answer_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o at_o large_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o make_v two_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o first_o that_o remedy_n can_v never_o be_v good_a which_o never_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o man_n say_v it_o do_v always_o produce_v m_o de_fw-la meaux_n pretend_v that_o this_o certain_a live_a speak_a authority_n be_v a_o infallible_a remedy_n against_o division_n and_o heresy_n for_o without_o it_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o all_o society_n most_o abandon_v to_o division_n innovation_n and_o faction_n if_o this_o remedy_n be_v so_o good_a why_o have_v it_o never_o produce_v its_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n why_o therefore_o have_v we_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n swarm_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n simonian_o corinthian_n basilidian_o marcosian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichean_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o photinian_o why_o do_v they_o account_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o heresy_n why_o do_v this_o brave_a remedy_n against_o division_n permit_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n as_o long_o why_o do_v not_o this_o excellent_a remedy_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o duration_n of_o near_a eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n which_o suppress_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n or_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n and_o his_o villain_n why_o have_v this_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n permit_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n behold_v in_o truth_n a_o fine_a remedy_n good_a for_o nothing_o and_o which_o over_o and_o above_o be_v establish_v upon_o inconsistent_a principle_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o other_o general_a reflection_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v make_v be_v on_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world._n i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o appear_v very_o uneasy_a to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o inclination_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o impotent_a of_o all_o society_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o tennis_n ball_n of_o persecutor_n of_o tyrant_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n of_o schismatic_n of_o heretic_n of_o factious_a innovator_n and_o vicious_a corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o persecution_n punishment_n heresy_n sedition_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n strife_n among_o bishop_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o some_o age_n and_o be_v see_v in_o this_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n which_o it_o will_v be_v if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o and_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v be_v true_a so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o history_n be_v romance_n and_o all_o object_n that_o we_o see_v illusion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o the_o church_n that_o hinder_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n from_o approach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o will_v destroy_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sense_n and_o experience_n by_o discourse_n in_o the_o air_n these_o gentleman_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n way_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o feeble_a of_o all_o society_n most_o give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o persecutor_n and_o man_n of_o faction_n and_o innovation_n where_o be_v the_o society_n that_o have_v be_v give_v up_o and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o schism_n division_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o despite_n to_o all_o assault_n and_o that_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n error_n and_o superstition_n those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v preserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o do_v involve_v and_o
separate_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o channel_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o channel_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o last_o we_o see_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n either_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v the_o channel_n mark_v and_o note_v but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o have_v succeed_v a_o dirty_a and_o empoison_a river_n to_o pure_a water_n and_o to_o a_o clean_a and_o clear_a river_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v very_o happy_a therefore_o in_o his_o comparison_n in_o this_o small_a paragraph_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o altogethet_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o vaunt_v say_v he_o themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v sure_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o channel_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v some_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o and_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o channel_n the_o channel_n may_v be_v break_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o seat_n may_v become_v antichristian_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n continue_v always_o pure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fine_a if_o they_o have_v reason_v so_o at_o the_o time_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world._n the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o as_o such_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a philosophy_n of_o our_o doctor_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o thunder_v against_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o false_a gloss_n of_o these_o doctor_n which_o corrupt_v the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o to_o for_o to_o boast_v of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v the_o pipe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v break_v but_o do_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o his_o fountain_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v therefore_o and_o never_o be_v forget_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n this_o have_v its_o pharisee_n and_o false_a priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v its_o false_a bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v and_o the_o river_n corrupt_v we_o have_v the_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o ridiculous_o to_o delude_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o chair_n at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o infallibility_n have_v always_o be_v place_v there_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v make_v no_o innovation_n and_o thither_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n come_v at_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v come_v even_o to_o he_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o person_n that_o write_v in_o a_o age_n so_o know_v and_o illuminate_v as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o since_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o doctrine_n be_v come_v down_o without_o any_o innovation_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n it_o be_v a_o article_n about_o which_o they_o do_v miserable_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o find_v perpetual_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o do_v almost_o make_v you_o deaf_a antiquity_n tradition_n constant_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o can_v err_v nor_o turn_v aside_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o change_n among_o we_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v note_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o concern_v insensible_a change_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o example_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a accusation_n three_o to_o conclude_v they_o take_v up_o certain_a shred_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o set_v to_o be_v see_v with_o gloss_n and_o in_o a_o false_a light_n and_o afterward_o tell_v you_o bold_o behold_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o behold_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n this_o say_v i_o deserve_v that_o we_o stay_v on_o it_o a_o little_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o make_v some_o new_a convert_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o pretention_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n and_o m._n pelisson_n have_v advance_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n without_o which_o according_a to_o they_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v be_v a_o contexture_n of_o fallacy_n which_o lead_v man_n direct_o to_o impiety_n but_o in_o expectation_n thereof_o my_o dear_a brethren_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o converter_n first_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o experience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o say_v they_o by_o just_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n because_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o interpreter_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v other_o can_v himself_o be_v deceive_v behold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o blow_v upon_o these_o pompous_a reason_n of_o right_a i_o will_v make_v they_o vanish_v by_o one_o sole_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o cause_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n call_v to_o mind_n my_o brethren_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n after_o have_v long_o labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o fallacy_n he_o rise_v up_o brisk_o and_o walk_v about_o the_o room_n you_o find_v yourselves_o often_o perplex_a with_o the_o sophism_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o way_n of_o prescription_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o blind_a submission_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o some_o perplexity_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o go_v brisk_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n and_o always_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
credulous_a even_o to_o blindness_n to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o cause_n at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o i_o now_o be_o and_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o popery_n be_v then_o unknown_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o of_o its_o article_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o hold_v a_o principal_a place_n there_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o great_a jealousy_n we_o can_v better_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v it_o than_o from_o the_o ceremony_n action_n and_o word_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o search_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v a_o extravagance_n that_o have_v no_o example_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n to_o search_v it_o in_o other_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o those_o which_o teach_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v to_o search_v it_o where_o natural_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v therefore_o precise_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o must_v find_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o what_o christ_n jesus_n do_v in_o that_o memorable_a action_n be_v there_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_v it_o also_o and_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o fine_a they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n that_o certain_a psalm_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o arise_v and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v on_o that_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n call_v to_o witness_v the_o conscience_n of_o your_o persecutor_n and_o converter_n and_o inquire_v a_o little_a of_o they_o what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o can_v have_v any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o mass_n where_o be_v the_o gradual_a the_o introit_n the_o canon_n the_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v add_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v add_v yea_o or_o no._n nevertheless_o let_v we_o let_v that_o point_n alone_o at_o present_a let_v they_o show_v you_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v essential_a therein_o where_o be_v the_o oblation_n where_o be_v the_o elevation_n where_o be_v the_o adoration_n where_o be_v the_o genuflection_n where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o victim_n jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o word_n be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o communicant_a they_o be_v say_v at_o the_o consecration_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o communion_n jesus_n christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o cremony_n or_o mystery_n they_o be_v sit_v or_o rather_o lie_v upon_o bed_n at_o a_o table_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a stupidity_n in_o the_o disciple_n not_o to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whilst_o they_o bear_v he_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a hand_n these_o ignorant_a person_n so_o prone_a to_o admiration_n who_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o appease_v a_o storm_n at_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o action_n assure_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n infinite_o inferior_a to_o god_n can_v do_v will_v they_o not_o have_v adore_v he_o when_o he_o do_v a_o work_n so_o great_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world._n but_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o adore_v this_o mystery_n will_v jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v they_o in_o this_o state_n of_o impiety_n and_o indevotion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n do_v or_o rather_o do_v not_o do_v have_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o commune_fw-la with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o that_o action_n by_o which_o the_o host_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o all_o the_o world_n give_v to_o it_o by_o kiss_v the_o ground_n at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v it_o in_o pomp_n about_o the_o street_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v press_v your_o converter_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n adore_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o continue_v sit_v and_o why_o they_o never_o say_v one_o word_n of_o it_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o will_v constrain_v you_o to_o do_v it_o why_o do_v you_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n where_o be_v they_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o victim_n can_v be_v make_v till_o after_o the_o transubstantiation_n after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a by_o consecration_n after_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o after_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n present_v nothing_o to_o god_n he_o present_v to_o his_o disciple_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o oblation_n therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o essential_a for_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o stay_v not_o there_o press_v these_o doctor_n to_o tell_v you_o whether_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o will_v see_v they_o perplex_v if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o ask_v they_o why_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a the_o next_o day_n the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o make_v by_o break_v the_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a behold_v then_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n expiate_v before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o death_n to_o make_v that_o expiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v at_o this_o day_n ses_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n for_o we_o do_v not_o commemorate_v a_o future_a event_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n make_v be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n bruise_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o but_o in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o his_o blood_n spill_v so_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_v that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o present_v a_o oblation_n under_o a_o relation_n under_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o subsist_v there_o be_v certain_o a_o thousand_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n many_o papist_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o if_o your_o converter_n have_v as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n have_v have_v to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o right_o they_o sacrifice_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o in_o say_v do_v this_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n afterward_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o remain_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o
they_o have_v no_o altar_n patten_n communion-cloath_n or_o holy_a habit_n to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o perfect_a simplicity_n 4._o ordinary_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v at_o ordinary_a and_o sober_a meal_n where_o christian_n come_v by_o invitation_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o break_v bread_n precise_o with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v also_o administer_v with_o the_o same_o simplicity_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o dip_v person_n in_o water_n with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o baptism_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o have_v see_v image_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o show_v at_o this_o day_n image_n as_o make_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v impudent_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n although_o these_o image_n shall_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v image_n in_o that_o horror_n that_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v pretence_n against_o s._n paul_n to_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o apostate_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n never_o object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o propose_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o communicate_v they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o sprinkle_v no_o holy_a water_n on_o those_o that_o enter_v their_o church_n they_o make_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 8._o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n they_o officiate_v in_o greek_a throughout_o all_o greece_n in_o latin_a at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o the_o west_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o language_n 9_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n 10._o celebration_n without_o communicant_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n or_o common_a meal_n now_o a_o meal_n where_o one_o man_n drink_v and_o eat_v alone_o be_v never_o call_v a_o supper_n or_o common_a repast_n 11._o the_o pastor_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o different_a church_n be_v all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o if_o we_o falsify_v in_o any_o of_o these_o article_n your_o converter_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o shame_v we_o but_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o history_n and_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o age_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o show_v we_o all_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n see_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o our_o design_n to_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n upon_o the_o first_o age_n no_o more_o than_o on_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o history_n and_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v at_o the_o present_a go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o second_o age_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o history_n thereof_o to_o a_o follow_a letter_n and_o we_o will_v finish_v this_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o our_o confessor_n where_o you_o will_v see_v the_o character_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o martyr_n you_o have_v already_o see_v one_o letter_n of_o a_o famous_a confessor_n behold_v another_o of_o the_o same_o author_n you_o will_v understand_v the_o loveliness_n of_o this_o second_o letter_n the_o better_a by_o read_v that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o here_o may_v 27_o 1686._o to_o our_o dear_a brother_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n at_o the_o tournelle_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n my_o dear_a brother_n date_v from_o the_o tournelle_fw-it it_o have_v cause_v i_o more_o joy_n than_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v one_o from_o the_o palace_n at_o versailles_n or_o lovure_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world._n you_o do_v i_o much_o great_a honour_n than_o i_o do_v deserve_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o who_o you_o may_v impart_v the_o glorious_a advantage_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o you_o another_o it_o may_v be_v will_v answer_v by_o condole_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o you_o suffer_v but_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o you_o as_o unhappy_a your_o state_n be_v worthy_a of_o envy_n your_o chain_n be_v heavy_a and_o your_o iron_n shameful_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o bear_v they_o with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o you_o do_v i_o shall_v complain_v thereof_o but_o with_o the_o courage_n and_o piety_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n more_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v weak_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o faithful_a soul_n that_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n your_o sentiment_n and_o disposition_n be_v christian_n my_o dear_a brother_n and_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n but_o beware_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v pride_n if_o you_o continue_v this_o glorious_a work_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v it_o your_o name_n will_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o name_n yet_o live_v lade_v with_o blessing_n god_n will_v distinguish_v you_o in_o his_o reward_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o first_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v judge_v other_o but_o attribute_v the_o courage_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v this_o great_a work_n in_o you_o so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n alas_o we_o have_v see_v pillar_n break_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n man_n fall_v unhappy_o which_o we_o have_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o have_v be_v find_v successor_n to_o peter_n who_o through_o weakness_n deny_v his_o master_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v sustain_v you_o among_o so_o many_o fall_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o support_v who_o he_o please_v and_o permit_v to_o fall_v who_o he_o will_v by_o the_o ununsearchableness_n of_o his_o judgement_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o my_o dear_a brother_n to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o choose_v you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o example_n of_o that_o holy_a perseverance_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o most_o compassionate_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o remember_v my_o dear_a brother_n that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o render_v to_o he_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o love_a saviour_n offer_v you_o a_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o you_o race_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o you_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o which_o overcome_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n remember_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o present_a spectator_n of_o your_o combat_n that_o they_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o your_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o holy_a society_n either_o you_o will_v continue_v in_o these_o torment_n or_o you_o will_v surmount_v and_o escape_v they_o if_o this_o last_o happen_v as_o i_o very_o much_o hope_n how_o glorious_a will_v you_o be_v among_o your_o brethren_n you_o will_v have_v right_a to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n and_o scar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v kiss_v your_o wound_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v you_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n if_o you_o lose_v your_o life_n in_o your_o slavery_n and_o
religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v here_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o even_o over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a all_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o insensible_o all_o do_v degenerate_a into_o superstition_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o they_o pray_v to_o polycarpus_n or_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o on_o the_o day_n consecrate_a to_o his_o memory_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o four_o age_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o passage_n i_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o image_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v none_o in_o their_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o age_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n even_o out_o of_o temple_n in_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n fast_n lent_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o our_o new_a convert_v be_v entire_o unknown_a in_o the_o second_o age._n we_o there_o see_v and_o observe_v prayer_n and_o fast_n very_o often_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v which_o may_v make_v we_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o certain_a month_n of_o the_o year_n all_o the_o day_n of_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v almost_o always_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o join_v with_o prayer_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o fast_o on_o day_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o precise_o to_o make_v devotion_n to_o consist_v of_o fast_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v prove_v it_o now_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o as_o to_o what_o remain_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o second_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o easter_n by_o a_o fast_a of_o two_o day_n st._n ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n 24._o easter_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o be_v not_o only_o dispute_v concern_v easter-day_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_n antecedent_n thereto_o for_o some_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o other_o measure_v their_o fastday_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n night_n and_o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a have_v not_o its_o be_v in_o our_o age_n but_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n who_o by_o negligence_n simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v suffer_v this_o custom_n to_o slip_v in_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o each_o other_o and_o we_o retain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v well_o it_o be_v not_o lend_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o these_o forty_o hour_n of_o fast_o be_v greatn_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o forty_o day_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o innocent_a practice_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o superstition_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o make_v innovation_n although_o they_o seem_v without_o hazardous_a consequence_n let_v they_o show_v you_o other_o solemn_a fast_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o age._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o prodigious_a authority_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a affair_n in_o popery_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o your_o converter_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v god_n know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o but_o we_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o any_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n we_o may_v assure_v you_o without_o rashness_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o asia_n scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o neither_o know_v the_o name_n of_o its_o bishop_n nor_o the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n nor_o custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o its_o order_n and_o decree_n we_o may_v also_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v also_o christian_n in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o east_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o world._n send_v your_o converter_n to_o the_o famous_a de_fw-fr launy_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o make_v appear_v with_o sufficient_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o independence_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o few_o bond_n and_o tie_n that_o they_o have_v with_o rome_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o adherence_n they_o have_v to_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v not_o account_v necessary_a in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o produce_v to_o you_o in_o the_o second_o age_n victor_n who_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter-day_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o attempt_n without_o example_n and_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n but_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o the_o world._n and_o beside_o this_o be_v no_o right_a that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v that_o right_n of_o cut_v off_o other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o near_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rome_n the_o more_o respect_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n scarce_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o province_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o italy_n such_o be_v asia_n and_o africa_n behold_v she_o so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v either_o her_o custom_n or_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o or_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o rebaptize_v heretic_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o victor_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o behold_v she_o near_o at_o hand_n have_v she_o in_o great_a value_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o amaze_v not_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v travel_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o nation_n come_v thither_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v find_v there_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o mouth_n may_v be_v learn_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o behold_v the_o addition_n that_o we_o find_v there_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n first_o of_o all_o they_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o they_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o absent_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a
letter_n you_o will_v find_v one_o article_n concern_v antiquity_n and_o another_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o letter_n ought_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o you_o we_o will_v join_v unto_o they_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v consider_v the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n this_o three_o article_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o make_v or_o you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o about_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n do_v six_o thing_n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o idea_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o he_o prove_v 12._o prove_v page_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o allow_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o separate_a assembly_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 14._o damnation_n page_n 14._o so_o that_o a_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_a 3._o 13._o 3._o page_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v opinion_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n 14._o church_n page_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v know_v if_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o judge_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n 4._o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o text_n that_o prove_v wherever_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o chimaera_n that_o all_o separation_n ruin_v unity_n a_o chimaera_n which_o he_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v indeed_o his_o only_a author_n 5._o 17._o 5._o page_n 17._o by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o must_v preserve_v union_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o in_o conclusion_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n he_o prove_v their_o vocation_n invalid_a because_o they_o be_v either_o laic_n or_o renegado_n priest_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n the_o first_o never_o have_v mission_n the_o last_o have_v it_o no_o long_o can_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o seduce_v you_o within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v concern_v which_o we_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o these_o invincible_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o wicked_a engine_n although_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n nevertheless_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v begin_v there_o also_o and_o we_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o ministry_n 3._o what_o be_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n 4._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o oblige_v to_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a to_o that_o degree_n first_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o just_a and_o legitimate_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a and_o even_o the_o word_n universal_a that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o just_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o word_n universe_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o world_n signify_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o universe_n see_v it_o will_v not_o comprehend_v total_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o give_v you_o a_o pleasant_a idea_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o universality_n both_o together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v this_o universal_a and_o only_a church_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v our_o world_n be_v the_o universe_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o the_o same_o for_o we_o mean_v thereby_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n this_o be_v another_o absurdity_n altogether_o alike_o as_o if_o a_o person_n or_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o we_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a world_n if_o they_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v indeed_o i_o be_o but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o i_o be_o the_o only_a sound_n and_o entire_a part_n the_o other_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a where_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o it_o shall_v speak_v thus_o say_v i_o it_o will_v speak_v false_a but_o it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictory_n and_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o examine_v its_o pretension_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o without_o error_n but_o it_o must_v have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o avow_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o call_v herself_o the_o church_n universal_a however_o it_o be_v her_o pretention_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a communion_n characterise_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o certain_a limit_n and_o boundary_n and_o under_o certain_a pastor_n out_o of_o which_o communion_n whether_o you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v considerable_a error_n or_o no_o you_o be_v always_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n as_o s._n paul_n retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n yea_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o nevertheless_o you_o live_v in_o separation_n with_o this_o certain_a seat_n and_o this_o certain_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n you_n must_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n before_o you_o go_v further_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o your_o convert_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o we_o must_v never_o separate_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n among_o other_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o east_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o these_o do_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n propose_v to_o they_o say_v i_o this_o difficulty_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o bring_v into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o impertinence_n and_o absurdity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o depart_v from_o unity_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o three_o pope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n can_v there_o be_v a_o
great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v under_o dispute_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n of_o constantinople_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n andrew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o true_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n peter_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chair_n sound_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n behold_v three_o pope_n against_o one_o three_o church_n against_o one_o three_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n against_o one_o wherefore_o then_o gentlemen_z converter_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v you_o as_o only_o in_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o person_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o yourselves_o press_v these_o false_a babylonish_n teacher_n on_o this_o point_n and_o you_o will_v see_v such_o confusion_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n in_o their_o discourse_n which_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n after_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o the_o union_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o salvation_n faith_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n die_v eternal_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a but_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o ever_o be_v assert_v and_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v thereof_o first_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o contain_v universality_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o also_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o look_v on_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n call_v donatist_n as_o fool_n these_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n this_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n of_o division_n these_o donatist_n say_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v at_o this_o day_n 28._o day_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o all_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o be_v only_o preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n upon_o which_o st._n augustine_n thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o proud_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n certain_a other_o schismatic_n call_v luciferian_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o dotage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o continue_v not_o but_o in_o sardinia_n and_o some_o mountain_n near_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v follower_n and_o disciple_n st._n i_o treat_v they_o on_o that_o subject_a as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n lucifer_n understanding_n jerome_n dialog_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o peasant_n of_o sardinia_n where_o then_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n behold_v exact_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n except_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n say_v let_v the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o south_n keep_v back_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o in_o muscovy_n asia_n egypt_n africa_n or_o ethiopia_n where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o in_o england_n holland_n sweden_n denmark_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n at_o london_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sweden_n constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o latin_n hide_v here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o have_v small_a congregation_n but_o little_o know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o calvinism_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o italy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o second_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o that_o err_v though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n determine_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n behold_v how_o ill_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o notable_a passage_n whereof_o those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o fearful_a make_v great_a use_n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v difficult_a in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o which_o build_v be_v teacher_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o which_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o as_o our_o pervert_v people_n pretend_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v that_o teach_v doctrine_n opposite_a to_o truth_n provide_v that_o they_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o cruel_a to_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o error_n that_o be_v light_a and_o trifle_a for_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v for_o example_n that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v mr._n nicholas_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o that_o god_n preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o many_o church_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o ministry_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o
word_n of_o tertullian_n ill_o understand_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o tradition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o proof_n whereof_o man_n make_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o interest_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o and_o st._n cyprian_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v rebaptise_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_v to_o he_o tradition_n custom_n ancient_a usage_n and_o antique_a practice_n he_o reject_v these_o proof_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o tradition_n where_o be_v this_o tradition_n answer_v he_o 74._o he_o epist_n 74._o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o ancient_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a error_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v 63._o say_v epist_n 63._o since_o we_o must_v hear_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v what_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v scruple_n in_o your_o mind_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n either_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o expound_v but_o that_o be_v a_o business_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o of_o you_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n that_o tertullian_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v he_o in_o raillery_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o pretend_v to_o for_o even_o in_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v st._n cyprian_n despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n this_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n to_o who_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v 72._o fall_v epist_n 72._o in_o which_o case_n we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o other_o observe_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o judge_v you_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a hear_v how_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o let_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n and_o terror_n seeeng_v every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o one_o the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o speak_v thus_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affair_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n it_o be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o question_n which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o which_o stephen_n will_v have_v decide_v with_o too_o much_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o a_o hundred_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyprian_n quote_v a_o passage_n from_o his_o fifty_o second_o epistle_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a provide_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n where_o he_o pretend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v suffer_v in_o rome_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v his_o rival_n with_o more_o impatience_n than_o he_o suffer_v a_o caefar_n in_o his_o army_n which_o dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v impatient_o suffer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o rival_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n the_o christian_n certain_o be_v not_o above_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v less_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o incumbent_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v also_o humble_a what_o agreement_n can_v the_o emperor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pagan_a highpriest_n have_v with_o this_o pretend_a highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o rival_n he_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mufti_n look_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o his_o rival_n the_o mean_a scholar_n know_v that_o the_o word_n aemulus_fw-la which_z signify_v rival_n signify_v also_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n that_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n the_o emperor_n decius_n behold_v with_o more_o indignation_n a_o priest_n that_o oppose_v his_o religion_n than_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o to_o conclude_v although_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v have_v intend_v to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pagan_a highpriest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o roman_a priest_n be_v not_o head_n but_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_a corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o enclose_v in_o one_o only_a external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o this_o suffice_v to_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o by_o this_o history_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n 1._o they_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o in_o private_a for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o concern_v it_o as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v complaint_n against_o any_o one_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v exceed_o by_o many_o prayer_n
first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v
upon_o this_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o hand_n which_o give_v you_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v good_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o save_a remedy_n of_o truth_n heal_v from_o whosoever_o it_o come_v where_o be_v this_o pretend_a unity_n of_o the_o roman_a ministry_n where_o be_v this_o ministry_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o ministry_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o half_a the_o eleven_o a_o time_n in_o which_o baronius_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v confess_v to_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v monster_n ungodly_a wicked_a adulterer_n magician_n poisoner_n simoniac_n and_o blasphemer_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a history_n itself_o which_o teach_v we_o this_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a centre_n of_o unity_n the_o line_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v they_o not_o very_o clean_o the_o ray_n which_o beam_n from_o such_o a_o star_n do_v they_o not_o pour_v down_o benign_a influence_n these_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_a successor_n they_o leave_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o give_v one_o another_o a_o infamous_a mission_n irregular_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whore_n which_o rule_v at_o rome_n behold_v the_o brave_a unity_n and_o succession_n of_o this_o pretend_a ministry_n what_o become_v of_o this_o glorious_a unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o western_a schism_n when_o we_o see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n a_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignon_n which_o damn_v one_o another_o of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o antichrist_n who_o not_o only_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o but_o also_o thousand_o of_o million_o of_o man_n which_o live_v in_o the_o different_a obedience_n of_o avignon_n and_o rome_n what_o a_o fine_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o see_v two_o centre_n of_o unity_n how_o fine_o at_o ease_n will_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o one_o only_a centre_n to_o have_v have_v two_o confess_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n of_o ministry_n be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n in_o itself_o yea_o vain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o find_v it_o no_o more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n as_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o progress_n suffer_v a_o thousand_o change_n in_o its_o form_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v as_o that_o of_o this_o age._n the_o bishop_n be_v neither_o worldling_n nor_o great_a lord_n nor_o plenipotentiaries_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o the_o perpetual_a precedent_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o presbytery_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v then_o so_o little_o distinguish_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o even_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o essential_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n remember_v my_o brethren_n that_o which_o you_o have_v read_v in_o the_o eight_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n all_o the_o laic_n be_v account_v presbyter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v even_o to_o they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o private_a and_o in_o their_o family_n so_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o external_a form_n for_o this_o external_a form_n have_v change_v perpetual_o until_o at_o length_n it_o degenerate_v into_o this_o antichristian_a power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n this_o unity_n be_v no_o more_o in_o succession_n for_o we_o can_v find_v a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o suffer_v interruption_n in_o its_o ministry_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o persesecution_n or_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o false_a pastor_n or_o by_o the_o crime_n and_o vice_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n if_o mr._n bossuet_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o ministry_n without_o interruption_n from_o mr._n st._n faron_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v have_v something_o of_o trouble_n therein_o in_o what_o then_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n if_o the_o bonze_n of_o china_n and_o the_o brahmin_n of_o india_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o crucify_a jesus_n with_o myself_o and_o the_o same_o christianity_n pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o ministry_n with_o i_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a with_o i_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n whether_o from_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o from_o another_o thomas_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n god_n have_v not_o tie_v salvation_n to_o such_o and_o such_o hand_n nor_o have_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o some_o certain_a man_n rather_o than_o from_o other_o but_o enough_o concern_v this_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o dissipate_v the_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v by_o which_o your_o converter_n endeavour_v to_o perplex_v you_o about_o the_o character_n and_o mission_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n if_o we_o will_v see_v a_o lamentable_a desolation_n we_o must_v behold_v the_o province_n of_o languedoc_n person_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v late_o arrive_v from_o thence_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o this_o desolation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o frightful_a object_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o day_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v how_o the_o fury_n of_o false_a zeal_n shall_v transport_v the_o court_n to_o make_v a_o horrible_a desert_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o lovely_a territory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cevennes_n and_o low_a languedoc_n be_v cover_v with_o troop_n which_o find_v mean_n to_o live_v where_o turk_n will_v have_v die_v of_o famine_n more_o than_o six_o month_n since_o after_o the_o plunder_n extortion_n and_o waste_v that_o have_v be_v make_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o these_o miserable_a people_n have_v suffer_v those_o oppression_n which_o have_v draw_v from_o they_o that_o little_a blood_n that_o do_v remain_v so_o that_o paleness_n fear_v and_o death_n may_v be_v see_v write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o their_o countenance_n there_o be_v village_n and_o town_n whole_o depopulate_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v not_o flee_v be_v guard_v by_o dragoon_n which_o carry_v they_o to_o mass_n with_o musket_n and_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v they_o into_o file_n that_o they_o may_v number_v they_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o be_v want_v yea_o or_o no._n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o lie_v in_o wood_n which_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o rock_n no_o other_o house_n but_o cave_n neither_o nourishment_n but_o root_n of_o the_o field_n because_o whereof_o they_o do_v better_o resemble_v carcase_n than_o men._n the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o new_a severity_n they_o have_v banish_v to_o the_o island_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o beyond_o the_o sea_n four_o hundred_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o have_v hang_v eleven_o and_o send_v prisoner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a family_n m._n baudan_n la_fw-fr cassaigne_n and_o other_o all_o eminent_a person_n to_o carcassoon_o and_o pierre_n a_o cise_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v a_o just_a castigation_n of_o that_o unworthy_a action_n which_o the_o country_n suffer_v to_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o france_n do_v oblige_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o give_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o from_o henceforward_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a roman_a catholic_n that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o conventicle_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v their_o relation_n and_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v communicate_v and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o chastise_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o who_o doubt_v but_o such_o a_o action_n as_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o bring_v down_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o
year_n without_o have_v one_o word_n of_o general_a council_n she_o pass_v without_o they_o during_o all_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v plague_v with_o near_o fifty_o differ_a heresy_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v she_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o great_a purity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o purity_n from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pure_a without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v pure_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o year_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o may_v she_o not_o continue_v pure_a three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o my_o part_n i_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o shift_n without_o those_o judge_n that_o be_v call_v infallible_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o when_o they_o please_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v torment_v with_o fifty_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o think_v to_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o sink_v she_o and_o have_v no_o council_n she_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o those_o time_n that_o she_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o guide_n for_o she_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v medal_n with_o two_o face_n which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n and_o which_o all_o man_n expound_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v hither_o tertullian_n book_n of_o prescription_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v with_o such_o success_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n give_v themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n complain_v thereof_o and_o say_v that_o false_a interpretation_n do_v as_o much_o injury_n to_o truth_n as_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n he_o add_v that_o the_o weak_a find_v themselves_o confound_v see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o perplexity_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o they_o he_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n this_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o straighten_a or_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n establish_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hide_v this_o mean_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o straight_o give_v up_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o their_o lewd_a and_o false_a interpretation_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o swallow_v such_o a_o prodigy_n 3._o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v place_v infallibility_n in_o assembly_n who_o original_a be_v whole_o casual_a and_o accidental_a the_o occasion_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o general_n council_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_n council_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v never_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o become_a christian_n have_v lose_v half_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_n council_n neither_o for_o the_o divers_a prince_n which_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v with_o those_o who_o continue_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o conference_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o search_v out_o way_n of_o return_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o first_o master_n now_o judge_v if_o a_o tribunal_n which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n aught_o to_o owe_v its_o birth_n to_o a_o concourse_n of_o affair_n and_o mundane_a circumstance_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o pure_o so_o ought_v not_o god_n to_o have_v establish_v this_o tribunal_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o establish_v presbytery_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n be_v every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a obdurate_a mind_n i_o think_v who_o be_v not_o move_v and_o touch_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o reason_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o say_v i_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o venerable_a of_o all_o the_o council_n what_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v depute_v their_o bishop_n thither_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v assemble_v to_o choose_v some_o one_o out_o of_o their_o body_n who_o shall_v carry_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n constantine_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a those_o that_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v appear_v there_o none_o appear_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n there_o be_v not_o twelve_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o out_o of_o all_o spain_n none_o be_v see_v but_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n out_o of_o all_o france_n none_o but_o nicasius_n bishop_n of_o die_n or_o dijon_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o indies_n at_o least_o those_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n thomas_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v large_a church_n in_o persia_n ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o impudence_n or_o ill_o guide_v zeal_n of_o maruthas_n a_o bishop_n who_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o church_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v they_o appear_v there_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v not_o general_n there_o be_v none_o but_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o yea_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a
in_o christ_n jesus_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o and_o these_o two_o schism_n have_v continue_v for_o 1200_o year_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n happen_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o latin._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o schism_n in_o her_o own_o bowel_n occasion_v by_o her_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o great_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o be_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n whereof_o the_o one_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n divide_v the_o west_n into_o two_o different_a party_n under_o two_o distinct_a head_n to_o conclude_v in_o these_o last_o time_n a_o great_a schism_n be_v happen_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o great_a body_n the_o papist_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o reform_a i_o pass_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n two_o bishop_n be_v see_v for_o a_o long_a time_n at_o antioch_n the_o party_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v milesian_n the_o other_o party_n eustathian_n this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n these_o be_v say_v i_o particular_a schism_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o schismatical_a party_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o not_o one_o of_o they_o abandon_v christianity_n they_o return_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o now_o the_o illusion_n in_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o schism_n those_o that_o be_v universal_a with_o those_o which_o be_v particular_a and_o we_o ascribe_v to_o particular_a schism_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o schism_n universal_a viz._n exclusion_n from_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o any_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o particular_a schism_n either_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o itself_o do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n this_o folly_n proceed_v from_o another_o and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n look_v on_o herself_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o her_o particular_a doctrine_n as_o the_o universal_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n she_o look_v on_o they_o as_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o no_o church_n have_v carry_v this_o folly_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o extravagance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v for_o she_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o and_o she_o will_v fain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v account_v the_o universal_a truth_n of_o christanity_n thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o consider_v as_o schismatic_n and_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o renounce_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v consecrate_v by_o she_o anathema_n to_o make_v this_o foolish_a pretention_n vanish_v and_o disappear_v no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v more_o evident_a the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o dispute_n of_o these_o last_o age_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_n have_v strange_o perplex_v and_o confound_v to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o consider_v divers_a of_o those_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o they_o first_o there_o have_v be_v schism_n which_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o controversy_n about_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n only_o upon_o personal_a quarrel_n between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n such_o be_v that_o furious_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v make_v only_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n afterward_o the_o donatist_n espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o little_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o maintain_v and_o continue_v their_o schism_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o donatist_n hold_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o ministry_n this_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v very_o cruel_a that_o will_v damn_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o private_a person_n who_o follow_v their_o guide_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v absalon_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o as_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o say_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o circumcellian_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o offer_v a_o hundred_o violence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o plain_a people_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v without_o dissimulation_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n explicate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o article_n to_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o labour_n with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o condemn_v these_o man_n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n thorough_o persuade_v although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v there_o be_v other_o schism_n which_o be_v make_v about_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n i_o believe_v that_o nestorius_n design_v to_o reduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o another_o form_n which_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o our_o socinian_n who_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o mere_a man._n but_o we_o must_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o eutychian_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n as_o do_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o dead_a and_o raise_v again_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a nothing_o but_o question_n about_o word_n and_o differ_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o damn_v these_o million_o of_o people_n because_o of_o the_o rashness_n of_o a_o single_a man_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cruelty_n found_v in_o a_o most_o prodigious_a error_n and_o mistake_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o range_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o west_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v how_o far_o his_o patience_n will_v proceed_v these_o two_o schism_n be_v without_o doubt_n criminal_a in_o their_o original_a but_o time_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o at_o this_o day_n those_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o follow_v the_o schism_n of_o eutyches_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v all_o christian_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o
same_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n calls_z they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v more_o frequent_o of_o elder_n and_o by_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v great_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o by_o a_o privilege_n which_o do_v always_o appertain_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o precedent_n the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n this_o preside_a presbyter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o on_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n as_o on_o the_o penitent_n and_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hierarchy_n no_o dependence_n no_o appeal_n no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o district_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a of_o any_o other_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n cyprian_n in_o our_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n 74._o word_n epist_n 74._o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 258._o elsewhere_o council_n carth._n anno_fw-la 258._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n as_o he_o also_o can_v judge_v other_o bishop_n all_o honest_a man_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n therein_o the_o divine_v themselves_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maintain_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o lend_v we_o their_o study_n and_o illumination_n to_o refute_v the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o the_o primacy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n the_o defender_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n quote_v to_o we_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n precise_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o church_n but_o to_o this_o your_o own_o converter_n do_v answer_v for_o we_o that_o in_o this_o victor_n exercise_v not_o right_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n may_v exercise_v it_o on_o victor_n as_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o they_o that_o this_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o communion_n form_v letter_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o discontent_a one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v no_o long_o write_v these_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o victor_n then_o do_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_o by_o custom_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n quote_v to_o we_o also_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a but_o the_o french_a roman_n catholic_n doctor_n answer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o its_o grandeur_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o christian_n come_v thither_o upon_o business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_v thither_o they_o may_v there_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v up_o and_o form_v of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world._n they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o africa_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n but_o the_o french_a doctor_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o attempt_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n no_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n nor_o no_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o not_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o we_o do_v also_o maintain_v unto_o they_o that_o from_o the_o three_o age_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v call_v metropoles_fw-la i._n e._n head_n of_o the_o province_n do_v obtain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n upon_o the_o lesser_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o little_a village_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n because_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v there_o it_o be_v thither_o they_o carry_v their_o tribute_n so_o that_o all_o the_o province_n have_v business_n there_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a than_o those_o of_o little_a city_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o choose_v the_o able_a man_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o important_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a authority_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o these_o city_n many_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o who_o with_o he_o make_v a_o senate_n able_a and_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o to_o obtain_v pastor_n sometime_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v suppress_v heretic_n and_o those_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o sometime_o in_o other_o case_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n obtain_v by_o consent_n a_o kind_n of_o superintendence_n over_o other_o they_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pastor_n in_o vacant_a church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n have_v make_v a_o election_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o government_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n before_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la exarch_n patriarch_n and_o every_o other_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n pride_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v see_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o establish_v itself_o which_o certain_o make_v way_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v constantine_n the_o great_a
valid_a and_o even_o to_o extend_v these_o canon_n very_o far_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v first_o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n grant_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o right_n of_o appoint_v a_o review_n which_o be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o it_o second_o and_o above_o all_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 383_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thirty_o six_o after_o that_o of_o sardis_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v general_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o all_o the_o west_n this_o council_n enlarge_n and_o confirm_v the_o hierarchy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o establish_v the_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o four_o seat_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n i._n e._n of_o one_o province_n for_o then_o a_o diocese_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o bishop_n under_o one_o exarch_n it_o appoint_v say_v i_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o and_o this_o without_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n administer_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n i._n e._n of_o syria_n govern_v their_o church_n preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n whereof_o ephesus_n be_v the_o head_n govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n without_o be_v subject_n to_o antioch_n constantinople_n or_o rome_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o thrace_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o any_o other_o superior_a 6._o that_o the_o church_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n without_o patriarch_n and_o without_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a authority_n nor_o even_o of_o any_o patriarchal_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o follow_a canon_n we_o read_v these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n a_o canon_n which_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o presidence_n and_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o new_a rome_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v no_o long_o sit_v below_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o city_n of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n one_o before_o another_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a right_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bishop_n gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o grow_v high_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n advance_v for_o the_o exarch_n assume_v unjust_a right_n over_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seat_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n raise_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a above_o the_o exarch_n and_o at_o last_o subject_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o particular_o he_o of_o constantinople_n who_o ambition_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o exarchates_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o barbarian_a church_n with_o that_o of_o thrace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o where_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 28._o that_o can._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n see_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o temporal_a matter_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o ancient_a rome_n but_o if_o constantinople_n do_v then_o exalt_v itself_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v it_o less_o in_o proportion_n already_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o west_n leo_fw-la i._o be_v place_v in_o that_o seat_n a_o man_n who_o have_v great_a part_n but_o of_o great_a pride_n who_o play_v the_o master_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o gift_n shall_v run_v down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o from_o the_o head_n on_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o which_o dare_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n aught_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n i._n e._n from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o leo_n that_o obtain_v a_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o be_v establish_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o take_v this_o episcopacy_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o end_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v you_o a_o history_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o all_o their_o progression_n but_o only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o article_n whereunto_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v good_a attention_n be_v that_o the_o brief_a history_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n she_o maintain_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o other_o be_v 2._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n above_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o s._n peter_n can_v give_v to_o his_o successor_n over_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o but_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n original_o and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v appeal_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o no_o other_o province_n but_o his_o own_o no_o not_o by_o appeal_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v decision_n therein_o which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n 9_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o he_o have_v no_o inspection_n over_o other_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n 10._o that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o 11._o that_o a_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n over_o other_o bishop_n 13._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v 14._o that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n except_v his_o primacy_n be_v by_o human_a law_n and_o because_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v concede_v to_o he_o 15._o to_o which_o they_o add_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o superior_a to_o council_n nor_o master_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n behold_v the_o
account_n which_o do_v honour_n enough_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o wit_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o will_v to_o god_n he_o will_v take_v as_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n our_o sheet_n be_v full_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o juggle_v till_o the_o follow_a letter_n march_n 15._o 1687._o the_o fifteen_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n and_o separation_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o age_n we_o find_v there_o three_o great_a innovation_n monnachism_n general_n council_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o four_o important_a change_n which_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n happen_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o creature_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n certain_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v attention_n to_o those_o few_o proof_n that_o heretofore_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o without_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o occasion_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o blossom_n thereof_o in_o that_o excessive_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o confessor_n in_o the_o regard_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o intercession_n and_o in_o the_o care_n that_o they_o take_v to_o collect_v their_o bone_n and_o to_o bury_v their_o body_n honourable_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o pagan_n of_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o worship_v their_o martyr_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o smyrna_n do_v accuse_v the_o christian_n thereof_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n which_o they_o hinder_v from_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o pagan_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o martyr_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o fear_v say_v eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 6._o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o tomb_n they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o take_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v concern_v we_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n and_o eusebius_n who_o transcribe_v their_o epistle_n do_v refute_v this_o calumny_n moreover_o eusebius_n say_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v concern_v we_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a they_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o to_o open_v they_o take_v out_o their_o bone_n and_o put_v they_o in_o chest_n and_o box_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o long_v before_o in_o the_o four_o age_n st._n anthony_n be_v about_o to_o die_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v and_o not_o keep_v upon_o a_o bed_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o holy_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a truth_n for_o afterward_o man_n begin_v to_o search_v all_o place_n and_o to_o disinterr_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n the_o deceit_n of_o priest_n the_o innocence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n advance_v this_o unhappy_a superstition_n person_n run_v about_o in_o the_o search_n of_o relic_n nor_o will_v they_o build_v any_o temple_n or_o church_n without_o they_o they_o feign_v vision_n and_o devious_a dream_n which_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o take_v the_o pretend_a body_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n from_o their_o tomb_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o foolish_a superstition_n shall_v not_o soon_o degenerate_a into_o idolatry_n so_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o relic_n draw_v from_o their_o tomb_n wrought_v miracle_n these_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n they_o be_v man_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o invoke_v those_o saint_n which_o they_o believe_v do_v work_v miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o do_v venerate_a and_o honour_v their_o relic_n we_o see_v no_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n till_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o speak_v thereof_o be_v st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o this_o superstition_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n we_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o have_v take_v its_o birth_n by_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o ignorant_a people_n notwithstanding_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o this_o unhappy_a idolatry_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n there_o be_v some_o ignorant_a person_n among_o the_o people_n who_o run_v into_o excess_n in_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o become_v universal_a till_o the_o five_o age_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o thereby_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o four_o age_n we_o see_v very_o few_o monument_n or_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o the_o five_o age_n this_o torrent_n run_v with_o a_o prodigious_a swiftness_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n this_o superstition_n become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reign_a religion_n of_o the_o people_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o dispute_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n some_o example_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v see_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o the_o five_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o quote_v to_o we_o passage_n from_o s._n austin_n s._n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o we_o do_v maintain_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n take_v its_o original_n from_o that_o of_o relic_n and_o that_o man_n only_o invoke_v the_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v 2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v new_a in_o that_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o age_n precede_v the_o first_o point_n will_v serve_v in_o what_o follow_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o important_a point_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v viz._n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n 1._o we_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o christian_a author_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o so_o many_o writer_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o concern_v they_o do_v never_o find_v it_o convenient_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o after_o their_o death_n the_o lesser_a doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n such_o be_v that_o from_o who_o mr._n pelisson_n produce_v a_o latin_a fragment_n treat_v this_o negative_a argument_n with_o contempt_n but_o no_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n will_v treat_v it_o so_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o persuade_v himself_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
the_o title_n attribute_n privilege_n power_n and_o homage_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o deity_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o wood_n and_o stone_n against_o a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v but_o bread_n that_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a real_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n unknown_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o take_v the_o half_a of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o five_o whole_a one_o that_o to_o cover_v a_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o all_o this_o be_v call_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n do_v not_o sound_a sense_n tell_v you_o that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v light_n be_v trifle_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o thing_n but_o light_n and_o trifle_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a or_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o and_o he_o must_v be_v blind_v by_o interest_n not_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o visible_a you_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n to_o put_v the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n among_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v you_o suspect_v that_o god_n be_v not_o jealous_a of_o see_v you_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n he_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o define_v it_o by_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o now_o be_v not_o temple_n sacrifice_n prayer_n vow_n oath_n and_o altar_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o nevertheless_o in_o popery_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin._n you_o may_v fair_o pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n you_o can_v hinder_v yourselves_o from_o see_v it_o and_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o prove_v it_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o you_o add_v will_v make_v separation_n of_o this_o wood_n and_o this_o gold_n the_o good_a and_o the_o fair_a grain_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o i_o fear_v my_o brethren_n that_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o blind_v yourselves_o god_n will_v abandon_v you_o to_o your_o darkness_n you_o be_v strange_a commentator_n on_o the_o gospel_n text_n you_o ought_v first_o to_o read_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o parable_n before_o you_o give_v your_o own_o behold_v it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o know_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o parable_n be_v good_a proof_n when_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o abuse_v they_o when_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o guide_v we_o i_o compare_v you_o to_o your_o converter_n who_o at_o this_o day_n press_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n so_o hard_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v in_o behold_v their_o text_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o i_o will_v separate_v they_o behold_v you_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unhappy_o wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o sense_n because_o man_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n essential_a and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v give_v attention_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o you_o learn_v the_o design_n and_o inward_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o patience_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o they_o god_n represent_v himself_o as_o a_o master_n which_o have_v right_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o ruin_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a because_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v infinite_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o good._n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o stay_v to_o display_v his_o great_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v peaceable_o suffer_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o hundred_o reason_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o show_v you_o that_o these_o word_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o &c._n &c._n can_v signify_v let_v heresy_n grow_v together_o suffer_v they_o and_o live_v peaceable_o in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n since_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n we_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o than_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v a_o heretic_n that_o we_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a out_o from_o among_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o enchantment_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n be_v that_o which_o you_o give_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o right_a to_o drive_v from_o our_o society_n neither_o the_o vicious_a nor_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o criminal_n a_o magistrate_n may_v not_o hang_v a_o murderer_n nor_o burn_v a_o sodomite_n it_o may_v be_v always_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a grain_n we_o must_v understand_v hypocrite_n and_o false_a christian_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o perfect_o know_v they_o and_o have_v the_o only_a right_a to_o punish_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o difficulty_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v less_o of_o history_n to_o furnish_v you_o withal_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v imprison_v other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n body_n be_v draw_v on_o hurdle_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o differ_v name_n which_o may_v increase_v the_o horror_n which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o persecution_n as_o you_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o your_o persecutor_n increase_v for_o example_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o last_o sickness_n be_v there_o not_o something_o singular_a in_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n about_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n who_o die_v at_o soubize_v the_o 16_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n past_a this_o woman_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr jarnat_a widow_n of_o one_o name_v rame_n fall_v sick_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n during_o her_o sickness_n the_o curate_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o justice_n employ_v exhortation_n threaten_n kindness_n and_o terror_n to_o obtain_v of_o she_o to_o communicate_v against_o her_o conscience_n i._n e._n that_o she_o will_v damn_v herself_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n this_o poor_a
corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o its_o most_o noble_a part_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o those_o illustrious_a confessor_n which_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o galley_n and_o who_o you_o yourselves_o admire_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o say_v according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v yourselves_o to_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v way_n of_o dispense_n with_o this_o necessity_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o join_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n and_o adherence_n that_o you_o have_v for_o your_o estate_n your_o ease_n and_o your_o life_n a_o unhappy_a necessity_n which_o have_v not_o its_o original_n in_o charity_n but_o in_o covetuousness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o you_o say_v we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o holy_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o adhere_v to_o public_a worship_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v he_o after_o a_o more_o grateful_a manner_n although_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o private_a but_o hide_a but_o cover_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o deep_a prison_n although_o you_o can_v assemble_v yourselves_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o your_o brethren_n you_o have_v your_o closet_n of_o which_o you_o may_v make_v church_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o which_o you_o may_v make_v sanctuary_n and_o altar_n this_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o public_a worship_n be_v another_o illusion_n make_v by_o your_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a say_v one_o that_o have_v write_v to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o corrupt_a worship_n than_o to_o live_v without_o religion_n what_o lewd_a morality_n it_o this_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o elijah_n know_v nothing_o of_o they_o have_v they_o therefore_o no_o religion_n because_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o that_o of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o refuse_v to_o participate_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a to_o adhere_v to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o impurity_n be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o conclusion_n you_o come_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n say_v you_o before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n though_o we_o adhere_v even_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v never_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o on_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n without_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o your_o ancestor_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v you_o will_v not_o save_v they_o all_o you_o will_v find_v among_o they_o by_o ascend_v a_o great_a number_n which_o worship_v devil_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n you_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god._n this_o example_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o subject_n which_o come_v to_o we_o often_o and_o from_o all_o part_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a illusion_n it_o be_v the_o pillow_n on_o which_o you_o all_o lay_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v many_o of_o your_o ancient_a pastor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o dispute_v this_o unhappy_a illusion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o large_a chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o i_o will_v say_v but_o two_o or_o three_o important_a thing_n about_o it_o first_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v person_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v at_o least_o not_o considerable_a communion_n or_o society_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n there_o for_o he_o never_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o find_v these_o elect_n among_o the_o waldenses_n abbigenses_n wicklefist_n and_o hussites_n these_o be_v forerunner_n and_o like_a morning_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o reformation_n but_o these_o society_n do_v not_o continue_v nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o figure_n great_a enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o include_v all_o the_o elect_a there_o second_o but_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a communion_n before_o our_o reformation_n know_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o almost_o at_o all_o seek_v they_o among_o the_o adult_n of_o a_o thousand_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n be_v save_v die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o popery_n and_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereto_o for_o person_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o error_n which_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n but_o when_o they_o know_v receive_v or_o tolerate_v they_o behold_v therefore_o nine_o hundred_o of_o a_o thousand_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n now_o when_o god_n have_v nine_o hundred_o elect_a among_o a_o thousand_o man_n we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n without_o elect_a person_n and_o that_o christianity_n remain_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v therefore_o always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n three_o but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o adult_n the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o salvation_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v in_o the_o time_n precede_v our_o reformation_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v of_o it_o for_o history_n do_v represent_v the_o corruption_n not_o only_o of_o worship_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n so_o horrible_a and_o universal_a that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v his_o eye_n to_o find_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v save_v the_o clergy_n be_v overflow_v with_o debauchery_n the_o monk_n be_v assembly_n of_o profligate_v person_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o house_n of_o nun_n be_v filthy_a bawdy-house_n the_o people_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o the_o torrent_n and_o example_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o devout_a people_n scarce_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o piety_n spend_v itself_o in_o superstition_n which_o be_v even_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o wise_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n four_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v some_o elect_n and_o some_o save_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o by_o miracle_n i_o say_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n which_o live_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n sink_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n live_v there_o by_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v damnable_a that_o be_v a_o certain_a point_n man_n be_v save_v there_o it_o be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v be_v without_o child_n but_o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o continue_v always_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o explicate_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v by_o that_o alone_a that_o these_o be_v miracle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n a_o prodigious_a rashness_n to_o re-plung_a yourselves_o in_o a_o communion_n where_o your_o father_n do_v not_o live_v but_o by_o miracle_n in_o hope_n that_o natural_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o red-sea_n in_o hope_n to_o pass_v well_o through_o it_o because_o their_o ancestor_n do_v heretofore_o go_v through_o it_o without_o danger_n god_n have_v way_n of_o withdraw_a those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o at_o their_o death_n which_o we_o do_v
persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o who_o never_o appear_v so_o zealous_a as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o recover_v themselves_o in_o a_o country_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n i_o do_v not_o call_v this_o perseverance_n i_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o those_o which_o secure_v themselves_o but_o to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n i_o can_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o country_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o good_n and_o their_o ease_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v much_o but_o what_o will_v not_o a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o life_n every_o one_o will_v give_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n he_o who_o have_v not_o suffer_v thus_o far_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o truth_n what_o shame_n and_o abatement_n of_o glory_n do_v these_o weak_a one_o bring_v to_o our_o glorious_a confessor_n who_o reckon_v their_o lapse_n and_o fall_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o according_a to_o they_o our_o martyr_n be_v fool_n and_o obstinate_a person_n who_o suffer_v for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o signature_n and_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o may_v save_v themselves_o by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n alas_o if_o this_o fault_n be_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a champion_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o this_o courage_n if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a perseverance_n to_o what_o spirit_n may_v we_o attribute_v this_o cowardice_n of_o refuse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o truth_n all_o that_o these_o poor_a wretch_n say_v to_o we_o be_v this_o if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o our_o place_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v have_v do_v no_o better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v true_a but_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n be_v the_o crime_n the_o less_o because_o we_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o commit_v it_o i_o complain_v therefore_o but_o do_v not_o rigorous_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o yield_v by_o persecution_n provide_v they_o sigh_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o have_v return_v so_o little_a and_o who_o be_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n have_v have_v so_o little_a stability_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v yet_o confess_v the_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v verâ—_n great_a and_o heinous_a the_o first_o of_o may_n 1687._o the_o eighteen_o pastoral_a letter_n a._n m._n d._n j._n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o act_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n in_o perigort_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o the_o reform_a of_o lower_n guyenne_n do_v treat_v with_o the_o english_a about_o their_o enter_v into_o france_n and_o deliver_v several_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr you_o have_v think_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o soulier_n the_o priest_n have_v renew_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v deserve_v that_o we_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o our_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o give_v the_o public_a a_o small_a apology_n concern_v it_o and_o indeed_o see_v we_o do_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o refute_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n we_o maâ—_n and_o aught_o to_o confute_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o religion_n so_o that_o i_o yield_v to_o your_o reason_n and_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o ourselves_o against_o this_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a accusation_n and_o first_o i_o advertise_v the_o public_a that_o they_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o business_n about_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v for_o they_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a imposture_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n ever_o do_v behold_v they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o long_a time_n we_o have_v oppose_v they_o will_v know_v what_o our_o persecutor_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cheat_a priest_n and_o apostate_n minister_n do_v forge_v some_o year_n since_o a_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lower_n guyenne_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o montpazier_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o some_o day_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o province_n do_v at_o that_o time_n treat_v with_o the_o english_a about_o give_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o master_n this_o piece_n of_o forgery_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v with_o a_o incredible_a heat_n to_o thrust_v the_o reform_a of_o france_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v to_o their_o utmost_a ruin_n it_o be_v all_o this_o time_n that_o all_o the_o world_n to_o please_v the_o court_n think_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o accusation_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o libel_n against_o calvinism_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o impurity_n of_o its_o birth_n the_o horror_n of_o its_o life_n the_o fury_n of_o its_o conduct_n the_o civil_a war_n that_o it_o do_v occasion_n the_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o engage_v the_o crown_n the_o precipice_n to_o the_o very_a border_n whereof_o it_o carry_v the_o realm_n its_o divers_a attempt_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o state._n all_o then_o be_v well_o receive_v which_o promote_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o france_n and_o it_o be_v to_o animate_v the_o king_n to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n that_o this_o piece_n be_v forge_v this_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o monpazier_n which_o be_v sufficient_o new_a be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o swell_v and_o enlarge_v the_o libel_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a nevertheless_o no_o writer_n will_v own_v or_o assert_v this_o villainous_a piece_n because_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o be_v bad_a metal_n mr._n maimbourg_n be_v not_o a_o person_n scrupulous_a in_o the_o value_n and_o worth_a of_o his_o testimony_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o support_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n be_v a_o testimony_n sufficient_o good_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o thesis_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o history_n of_o calvinism_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o violence_n fury_n and_o rebellion_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n nevertheless_o neither_o he_o nor_o mr._n arnald_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o catholic_n nor_o mr._n feure_z who_o come_v sine_fw-la do_v ever_o dare_v to_o hazard_v their_o reputation_n on_o a_o calumny_n so_o evident_a and_o a_o accusation_n so_o ill_o prove_v and_o establish_v i_o entreat_v you_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o court_n have_v the_o act_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o montpazier_n in_o its_o original_a have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n joly_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n bovillon_n and_o that_o the_o court_n have_v judge_v the_o piece_n true_a consider_v say_v i_o whether_o mr._n maimbourgh_n who_o write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n and_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v calvinism_n odious_a will_v have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v know_v or_o understand_v it_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a and_o valuable_a but_o at_o last_o a_o person_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o godfather_n to_o this_o reprobate_n and_o bastard-child_n
give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr ricottier_n that_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o our_o privilege_n and_o prevent_v the_o dissipation_n of_o our_o flock_n they_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o bear_v arm_n into_o this_o province_n if_o we_o promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n whereof_o we_o can_v dispose_v the_o society_n approve_v the_o care_n of_o the_o say_v messieurs_fw-fr ricottier_n and_o vignier_n after_o have_v all_o promise_v by_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o importance_n return_v thanks_o to_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr durel_n for_o what_o be_v have_v already_o do_v to_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o go_v a_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o know_v what_o assurance_n they_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o present_a act_n which_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o original_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v vignier_n to_o be_v secret_o and_o faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o the_o business_n can_v be_v execute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o poor_a afflict_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n sign_v ricottier_n moderator_n e._n durel_n assistant_n j._n asimont_n choose_v to_o collect_v the_o acts._n j._n meysonnet_n secretary_n there_o be_v no_o attempt_n imaginable_a which_o the_o priest_n soulier_n do_v not_o make_v to_o defend_v this_o false_a piece_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v strike_v these_o impostor_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o stumble_v in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o work_n have_v appear_v in_o public_a a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o we_o be_v advertise_v from_o france_n that_o this_o part_n thereof_o be_v envenom_v lewd_a and_o worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o its_o author_n but_o the_o calvinist_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o monsieur_n soulier_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o contempt_n have_v so_o little_a esteem_n for_o his_o work_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v this_o and_o the_o printer_n of_o holland_n who_o print_n all_o thing_n at_o be_v saleable_a do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o history_n of_o calvinism_n will_v pay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o we_o answer_v to_o it_o so_o late_o be_v because_o we_o can_v not_o recover_v any_o copy_n thereof_o at_o last_o we_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o a_o express_a otherwise_o it_o have_v never_o pass_v our_o frontier_n we_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o read_v it_o and_o have_v judge_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v reply_v to_o it_o but_o before_o we_o defend_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o produce_v new_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a once_o more_o that_o you_o know_v who_o the_o priest_n soulier_n be_v that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n his_o authority_n be_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o that_o you_o know_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n than_o from_o we_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n le_z feure_z a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n do_v write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n concern_v this_o gentleman_n and_o this_o since_o the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n progress_n decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n appear_v in_o the_o world._n a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr ferre_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n concern_v monsieur_n soulier_n the_o priest._n i_o must_v confess_v faithful_o monsieur_n that_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v that_o a_o politic_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o resentment_n which_o a_o man_n can_v discover_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o man_n of_o the_o character_n which_o we_o bear_v i_o speak_v of_o resentment_n which_o be_v believe_v just_a and_o who_o end_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n of_o reputation_n or_o false_a worldly_a honour_n i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v then_o when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o which_o oppose_v it_o for_o i_o have_v make_v to_o myself_o a_o rule_n of_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v banish_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v behold_v monsieur_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o have_v have_v so_o few_o contest_v with_o person_n of_o eminent_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n soulier_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o quite_o opposite_a conduct_n judge_v thereof_o monsieur_n by_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1681_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n father_n mesnier_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o agent-general_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o syndicks_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o this_o kingdom_n prosecute_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n build_v contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n publish_v a_o collection_n about_o those_o matter_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o monsieur_n leonard_n bookseller_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o impression_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n publish_v a_o little_a work_n where_o by_o way_n of_o essary_n he_o accuse_v the_o syndeck_n of_o ignorance_n as_o have_v suffer_v the_o preservation_n of_o many_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v the_o father_n mesnier_n see_v that_o this_o blow_n will_v fall_v direct_o upon_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o dream_n of_o monsieur_n soulier_n he_o therefore_o employ_v about_o twenty_o of_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o convince_v this_o monsieur_n of_o ignorance_n he_o conclude_v they_o by_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n of_o calumny_n and_o of_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o most_o know_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o first_o trade_n and_o employment_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n see_v and_o dissemble_v the_o thing_n from_o 1681_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1686_o that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o six_o year_n why_o do_v he_o keep_v silence_n so_o long_o and_o why_o speak_v he_o now_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dumb_a think_v of_o it_o what_o you_o please_v mounseur_fw-fr but_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o think_v most_o reasonable_a concern_v it_o the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v now_o dead_a soulier_n owe_v to_o he_o what_o he_o know_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o edict_n against_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v dress_v over_o again_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o the_o world._n the_o father_n mesnier_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o scribe_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o author_n be_v become_v a_o author_n himself_o the_o servant_n of_o physician_n do_v every_o day_n steal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o master_n the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v therefore_o dead_a and_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n have_v fill_v up_o his_o place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n follow_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n have_v render_v his_o pretend_a employment_n much_o more_o unprofitable_a than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o reproach_n i_o for_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a too_o late_o nevertheless_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o his_o new_a place_n and_o preferment_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o long_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n but_o why_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o business_n contest_v by_o father_n mesnier_n and_o he_o i_o put_v myself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o master_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v soulier_n i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o father_n mesnier_n yea_o i_o have_v the_o charity_n not_o to_o name_n soulier_n when_o i_o say_v as_o
prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o most_o weak_a by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unfurnished_v with_o exterior_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a behold_v three_o source_n of_o visibility_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o tradition_n 2._o exterior_a mark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o converter_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o thereon_o i_o begin_v with_o tradition_n they_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o author_n of_o all_o age_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o at_o first_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o stare_v you_o in_o the_o face_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v say_v he_o to_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n prove_v to_o the_o weak_a a_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o those_o which_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a or_o who_o have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_n or_o read_v and_o examine_v these_o great_a volume_n behold_v the_o way_n nothing_o more_o remain_v than_o to_o employ_v these_o two_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o principle_n found_v on_o a_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v find_v universal_o establish_v who_o original_n and_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v very_o just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v include_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n make_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n visible_a and_o successive_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a church_n and_o to_o she_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n and_o behold_v how_o mr._n nicholas_n form_v a_o light_n upon_o the_o first_o medium_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v say_v he_o have_v their_o certain_a epoche_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v by_o they_o the_o calvinist_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n man_n call_v upon_o saint_n adore_a relic_n and_o observe_v lend_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n they_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o eleven_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o weak_a have_v no_o need_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n find_v universal_o establish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o who_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n adore_v image_n observe_v lend_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n as_o the_o calvinist_n confess_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o illusion_n there_o be_v therein_o which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n first_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n at_o mankind_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a for_o this_o method_n of_o reason_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v 1._o that_o a_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n on_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o be_v st._n augustine_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n 3._o that_o they_o confess_v that_o upon_o certain_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o receive_v 4._o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o custom_n general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v dispute_v and_o there_o be_v large_a book_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a which_o the_o weak_a can_v read_v and_o this_o require_v a_o examination_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v invincible_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n nicholas_n 16._o nicholas_n system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o fine_a principle_n upon_o which_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n be_v found_v viz._n the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o support_v the_o novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n pass_v for_o apostolic_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o see_v it_o be_v therefore_o false_a that_o all_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o a_o certain_a age_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o general_o establish_v in_o the_o latin._n church_n till_o the_o twelve_o age._n although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v the_o original_n of_o this_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v certain_a practice_n which_o be_v insensible_o establish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o point_n of_o who_o original_a can_v be_v precise_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o original_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o write_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a and_o shameful_a falseness_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o image_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o because_o this_o custom_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o the_o eight_o age._n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v base_o betray_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o example_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o all_o those_o roman_a catholic_n in_o france_n which_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v image-worship_n and_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n four_o i_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n this_o be_v false_a the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o original_n and_o birth_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o make_v a_o wrangle_n with_o we_o about_o it_o unworthy_a of_o honest_a man_n show_v we_o say_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o those_o other_o false_a worship_n which_o you_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o name_v their_o author_n see_v i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o prove_v for_o example_n after_o a_o manner_n invincible_a that_o they_o do_v
of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n they_o oppress_v you_o with_o sophism_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n although_o all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o have_v err_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o light_n which_o render_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o it_o show_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o her_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n paul_n so_o little_o think_v of_o she_o as_o infallible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o a_o church_n that_o will_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o your_o converter_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n form_v a_o light_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o viz._n her_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v alone_o therefore_o all_o this_o pretend_a heap_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o this_o alone_a tell_v your_o converter_n if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o church_n visible_a to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o extremity_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a religion_n behold_v a_o proof_n to_o which_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o oppose_v any_o thing_n we_o say_v then_o every_o society_n and_o every_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o conformable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o popery_n have_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o if_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o mahometan_n have_v nothing_o among_o they_o like_o to_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n will_v you_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v if_o the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o jew_n shall_v re-establish_a a_o worship_n which_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n will_v any_o one_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o book_n and_o every_o sect_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o prove_v its_o conformity_n with_o those_o book_n common_a sense_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o popery_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o judge_n even_o jew_n and_o pagan_n viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o my_o brethren_n first_o separate_v christianity_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v it_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o what_o your_o converter_n say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o jesus_n crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n one_o resurrection_n one_o paradise_n and_o one_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n therefore_o conformable_a to_o revelation_n answer_v they_o thereon_o yea_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v antichristian_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o believe_v without_o we_o these_o point_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v my_o religion_n rather_o than_o you_o it_o be_v christianity_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_a i_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v preserve_v the_o fundamental_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v popery_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o your_o converter_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o open_v and_o read_v they_o for_o example_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o mouth_n that_o utter_v oracle_n and_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v adhere_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a proof_n these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v this_o and_o produce_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o proof_n he_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereign_a pastor_n when_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o text_n melchizedeck_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v her_o victual_n and_o mingle_v her_o wine_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v these_o passage_n for_o the_o entire_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v you_o not_o tempt_v to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o opposite_a to_o sound_v sense_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v saint_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a keep_v the_o lad_n and_o those_o of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o daniel_n have_v mercy_n upon_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v relic_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o of_o david_n worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o
double_a adultery_n against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v pitiful_a declamation_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o observe_v celibacy_n since_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n of_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o deliver_v the_o clergy_n because_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o world_n of_o impurity_n and_o abomination_n so_o that_o a_o deluge_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n they_o be_v unlawful_a vow_n make_v under_o a_o tyrannical_a empire_n conceive_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o debauch_a and_o hypocritical_a life_n they_o forsake_v babylon_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o badge_n thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n hide_v such_o great_a disorder_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o monk_n be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o these_o reformer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o this_o unhappy_a empire_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o there_o need_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o confound_v all_o these_o calumniator_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o stain_v and_o blacken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n what_o have_v these_o reformer_n gain_v what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o impostor_n have_v they_o gain_v riches_n honour_n or_o great_a dignity_n have_v they_o leave_v great_a house_n have_v they_o leave_v heir_n and_o child_n that_o be_v great_a lord_n never_o do_v person_n despise_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o never_o get_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v bury_v decent_o and_o scarce_o get_v wherewith_o to_o live_v their_o zeal_n firmness_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n make_v up_o a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o dishonest_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v debauch_v effeminate_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n why_o do_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o infamous_a with_o so_o much_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n these_o gentleman_n say_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o give_v such_o success_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age._n this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o same_o lady_n do_v confess_v who_o make_v the_o ill_a conversation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n one_o cause_n of_o her_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v public_o know_v do_v it_o not_o utter_o ruin_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o our_o reformer_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o guide_n shall_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o they_o have_v forsake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a at_o least_o say_v they_o they_o be_v fierce_a proud_a lover_n of_o themselves_o passionate_a ambitious_a vain_a and_o violent_a these_o be_v stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o air_n and_o accusation_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v ambition_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pride_n and_o fierceness_n be_v according_a to_o we_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o examine_v the_o three_o accusation_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o vomit_v out_o against_o she_o say_v they_o flood_n of_o injury_n and_o everywhere_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o character_n of_o black_a gholer_n which_o discharge_v itself_o both_o upon_o their_o person_n and_o religion_n they_o support_v and_o strengthen_v this_o accusation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v those_o method_n of_o proceedure_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flame_n and_o fire_n i_o answer_v that_o grace_n which_o change_n man_n manner_n do_v not_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o govern_v and_o serve_v itself_o thereof_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o great_a man_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o prosecute_v great_a design_n and_o erterprise_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n unto_o which_o those_o man_n have_v too_o little_a regard_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o advance_v the_o eulogy_n of_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n in_o controversy_n and_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o imitate_v other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n if_o these_o honest_a man_n of_o this_o last_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o soft_a and_o moderate_a man_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o past_a age_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o that_o great_a work_n they_o have_v neither_o maintain_v nor_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o do_v those_o man_n the_o heat_n of_o who_o temper_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o crime_n if_o luther_n have_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n fearless_a and_o of_o inconceivable_a courage_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o repel_v father_n paul_n the_o famous_a venetian_a divine_a who_o become_v famous_a on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o that_o republic_n know_v assure_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o no_o eminent_a protestant_n pass_v by_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o concern_v it_o they_o often_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o break_v with_o a_o church_n the_o impurity_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o he_o so_o well_o understand_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o reason_n to_o offer_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n sometime_o that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a sometime_o that_o he_o be_v of_o use_n to_o a_o thousand_o person_n that_o lay_v hide_v and_o have_v good_a sentiment_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v press_v hard_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o father_n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n venice_n have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n what_o geneva_n be_v and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o father_n paul_n all_o europe_n have_v be_v yet_o what_o venice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n man_n who_o temper_n be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v improve_v and_o exercise_n zeal_n effectual_o to_o this_o consideration_n add_v another_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v indeed_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o its_o priest_n of_o its_o highpriest_n of_o its_o monk_n and_o its_o guide_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v too_o much_o ill_n of_o popery_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n be_v mystic_a babylon_n that_o she_o be_v a_o famous_a harlot_n that_o she_o be_v a_o debauch_a adulteress_n that_o her_o pastor_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o roman_a clergy_n rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o all_o her_o member_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babel_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v thing_n by_o half_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o flatter_v rome_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o paint_v she_o in_o all_o her_o colour_n that_o they_o may_v make_v her_o odious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o exceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o tenderness_n of_o those_o who_o abate_v her_o ugliness_n by_o their_o smooth_a and_o soft_a pencil_n it_o be_v then_o expedient_a to_o awaken_v man_n who_o be_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v loud_o and_o after_o all_o these_o gentleman_n have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o reproach_v we_o with_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rage_n which_o that_o church_n have_v exercise_v against_o we_o the_o calvinist_n call_v the_o papist_n idolater_n and_o swine_n and_o the_o papist_n return_v a_o thousand_o injury_n more_o severe_a add_v thereunto_o cruelty_n unknown_a to_o pagan_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o burn_v they_o by_o a_o slow_a fire_n they_o hang_v and_o quarter_v they_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n by_o unheard-of_a punishment_n they_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o after_o lion_n and_o bear_n although_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v something_o humane_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v it_o be_v very_o surprise_v that_o man_n who_o they_o burn_v which_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n shall_v grow_v into_o some_o little_a choler_n against_o their_o persecutor_n let_v the_o present_a conduct_n of_o those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n will_v form_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o transport_n and_o heat_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v look_v into_o and_o examine_v these_o gentleman_n have_v address_v pastoral_a letter_n unto_o we_o with_o a_o quill_n dip_v in_o gall_n and_o afterward_o have_v sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o our_o breast_n and_o bowel_n they_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o who_o exercise_v any_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n they_o drag_v the_o body_n of_o those_o to_o the_o dunghill_n who_o die_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n they_o send_v those_o to_o the_o galley_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o they_o cause_v those_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o their_o superstition_n to_o be_v burn_v tear_v in_o piece_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v by_o their_o dragoon_n those_o who_o resist_v they_o by_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v for_o slave_n into_o the_o other_o world._n and_o after_o this_o they_o tell_v you_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v violent_a and_o passionate_a person_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o kindness_n tell_v they_o on_o this_o subject_n you_o can_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o behold_v a_o new_a accusation_n found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n pour_v out_o their_o gall_n not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n the_o popish_a author_n of_o all_o order_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n have_v say_v against_o each_o other_o and_o they_o have_v find_v therein_o the_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n on_o this_o subject_n we_o have_v answer_v that_o we_o condemn_v these_o transport_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o opposite_a to_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n we_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n do_v not_o utter_o strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o be_v humane_a that_o they_o do_v retain_v some_o tincture_n of_o popery_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o be_v blemish_n and_o spot_n in_o their_o conduct_n and_o conversation_n impatience_n fury_n and_o transport_v against_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o contradict_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v certain_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o romish_a church_n treat_v all_o her_o enemy_n as_o devil_n damn_a reprobate_a excommunicate_v heretic_n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o history_n of_o popery_n and_o he_o will_v see_v these_o fury_n reign_v everywhere_o let_v he_o observe_v what_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tragedy_n the_o monk_n stir_v up_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n on_o subject_n of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o hood_n and_o of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o those_o commodity_n and_o good_n which_o the_o friar_n minor_n spend_v the_o thing_n proceed_v even_o to_o fire_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_v some_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n to_o be_v burn_v who_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o what_o the_o minor_n spend_v be_v not_o their_o own_o what_o be_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o inquisition_n against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o contradiction_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o rome_n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v opposite_n and_o antipope_n let_v he_o read_v the_o frightful_a bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n prince_n state_n and_o person_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyranny_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o impatience_n and_o passion_n into_o which_o the_o reformer_n fall_v against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o maintain_v their_o sentiment_n do_v derive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o tincture_n of_o popery_n that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v those_o harsh_a method_n of_o procedure_n which_o they_o believe_v they_o may_v take_v against_o heretic_n so_o that_o if_o these_o transport_v and_o this_o impatience_n of_o suffering_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v in_o our_o reformer_n a_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v reprobate_a and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v she_o that_o inspire_v this_o spirit_n into_o those_o which_o come_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n we_o say_v also_o that_o in_o all_o age_n man_n have_v be_v make_v much_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o have_v grow_v into_o heat_n and_o transport_v one_o against_o another_o upon_o very_o light_a occasion_n even_o to_o the_o make_n of_o scandalous_a schism_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n tear_v one_o another_o and_o give_v libel_n to_o constantine_n to_o ruin_v each_o other_o reputation_n constantine_n to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o throw_v their_o paper_n into_o the_o fire_n without_o read_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o orthodox_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n against_o arrius_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o word_n substance_n person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la some_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v to_o make_v three_o gods._n the_o luciferian_o who_o with_o all_o the_o church_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o arrian_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o run_v into_o the_o high_a passion_n against_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o in_o their_o see_v after_o their_o repentance_n the_o controversy_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o call_v each_o other_o traitor_n and_o judas_n have_v be_v already_o quote_v to_o these_o gentleman_n example_n of_o this_o sort_n take_v from_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n and_o such_o as_o be_v near_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o they_o as_o the_o transport_v of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o treat_v st._n cyprian_n as_o a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a worker_n st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a the_o adversary_n of_o st._n stephen_n on_o the_o ooth_a hand_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v wicked_a obstinate_a presumptuous_a proud_a inhuman_a bold_a insolent_a schismatical_a foolish_a inept_v blind_a and_o smite_v